#pov your husbands asks you if you would still love him if he was a worm đȘ±
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
"I will fall in love with you over and over again"
(The original without the gradiant map)
#lemme cry now#they are the ultimate couple goals#pov your husbands asks you if you would still love him if he was a worm ïżœïżœïżœ#epic#epic the musical#epic the musical fanart#odypen#odysseus fanart#the odyssey#penelope of ithaca#penelope epic the musical#penelope fanart#epic penelope#odysseus x penelope#epic the ithaca saga#would you fall in love with me again#*crying*#my art
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
â§âË⧠â[ me & my husband ]â
ft. the salesman (gong ji-cheol) x f! reader â squid game
â°â⧠you donât need your husband to be perfect, you just want him to be honestâ3.3k words; part two (here)
contains: written before s2 came out!! probably ooc or inaccurate, angst with spots of fluff & a bittersweet ending? readerâs pov mostly, suspicions of cheating, lack of communication, mentioned age gap, random inaccurate lore for the salesman
†author's note: yeah, i saw the sudden uptick in notes on that gong yoo post i made and realized season 2 came out which i completely forgot about. i intend to watch it soon as possible and write fics for it as well as (probably) add new characters to my writing list, but for now, please be content with this!!
âËÊ đâË⧠this fic was heavily inspired by âemotionally intoxicatedâ by aurasaurora!
gong ji-cheol is the poster image for the ideal husband. heâs always been like that from the moment you met him, and you canât help but feel like youâre the luckiest woman in the world when he calls himself yours. heâs tall and handsome, someone who catches everyoneâs eye despite his only being focused on you. heâs wealthy and hard-working, able to call a luxurious mansion your home, and willing to buy you anything your heart desires as long as you ask for it. he spoils you rotten with that money, gifting you expensive things even if you didnât ask if it reminded him of you. heâs doting, always sure to smother you in affection with kisses and cuddles whenever together to make it known how much he adores you. the sex is great too, he makes you feel wanted and desirable without ever leaving you unsatisfied.Â
most importantly though, you love him, and he loves you. the last two years of marriage have been so blissful, and there isnât a single thing you would change.
at least thatâs what you believe most of the time.
you like to think you know a lot about him, and in a way, you do. you know his favorite color, how he likes his coffee, what he usually orders at restaurants, the type of wine he prefers over beer, the exaggerated shocked fasces he likes to make, how his favorite chore is folding the laundry, how his least favorite is doing the dishes because he doesnât like getting his hands dirty, the name of his childhood pet, what positions he likes to cuddle or fuck in, the names heâs thinking of giving to your child when they are finally bornâ there are so many little details you know about him, yet at times you feel like you don't know anything at all.
you donât really know much about his childhood aside from a few random stories, he claims thereâs nothing really notable and that it was as standard as can be. you donât know who his parents were or what they were like because he said they died when he was young, but surely thatâs an important loss which must have impacted him and made youth difficult in some way? you donât know about his past partners if he even had any, but you doubt you were his first as he was yours with a face like his. you donât know any of his secrets, like an embarrassing moment or something sinful he might have committed in the past.Â
he knew all of these things about you and the little details of your life, so why donât you know any of the most basic things regarding your own husband?
these periods of uncertainty are few and far, but once the icy tendrils of doubt creep in, itâs difficult to shake them off when you realize you only know these things through observations and not him actually telling you. itâs a miracle your stupidity allowed you to make it this far in falling head over heels for him, getting married, and carrying his child (not that you completely regret it, you still love him, but you wish you had given it more time).
they say there are no such things as stupid questions, yet the main question you have is exactly that as itâs something every wife should know even before the marriage. it would be impressive how long youâve been clueless about this matter if it werenât for how often and how skilled he is in managing to evade your curiosity and steer the conversation elsewhere. you didnât want to press on it since he seems to shut it down every time the topic is brought up and you donât want to fight over something you technically didnât need to know, but it weighs on you and presses into your chest with the knowledge you were being kept in the dark.Â
what did your husband do for a living, exactly?
his schedule is always unpredictably changing with little rhyme or reason and it confuses you. sometimes youâll go an entire few days without seeing him, sensing him wake up in the morning before the sun is even up, feeling him kiss you on the cheek before getting ready, and not coming back until long after you fall asleep with no communication aside from a note on the table telling you heâll be gone for the day along with a wad of cash for you to treat yourself while heâs gone. other times heâll be chilling at home for an entire week, waking you up with aggressive cuddles (or morning sex), making you breakfast with the morning news on in the background, and taking you out to wherever you want to go on his card in his rare casual clothing and messy wavy hair rather than the typical fancy suits and hair styled with gel.Â
as far as youâre concerned, heâs a businessman of sorts, although you donât know what company he works for or what position he has in terms of hierarchy or how an occupation of that type allows such flexibility in hours or anything at all.Â
âwhat if heâs having an affair?â
you paused for a second before continuing the motion of slicing the cheesecake with a fork and savoring the taste in your mouth. âthatâs ridiculous,â you stated simply after swallowing. âhe loves me very much, and it doesnât explain his weird schedule either.â
today was spent with some friends you met back in high school, but honestly, you were only attending out of politeness and tradition since you honestly feel like youâve disconnected from these girls long before the current. still, you treasure the memories shared in your more formative years and wouldnât ever say no to them if they wanted to hang out like old times. ji-cheol doesnât bother to hide his distaste for them, calling them a miserable lot who try to drag you down at every opportunity out of jealousy for your happiness. you laugh it off, but you know deep down heâs right and yet youâre still sitting here at the cafe with them with bright smiles like their words donât cut deep.Â
âmaybe heâs dating the bossâ a sexy office siren typeâ she gives him plenty of days off and he stays with her at her beach house at jeju island or something to keep her company, and then she gives him lots of money in exchange.â
âoh my god, could you imagine?â
âcan you be realistic? it sounds like youâre just writing a plot for a new drama,â you giggled, not allowing the feeling of a twisting blade in your abdomen to show on your face or the venom to drip from your words at the mere thought of the man you loved being stolen away a faceless woman who was everything you wished you were more of: more beautiful, more wealthy, more experienced, more intelligentâ
âyou donât know because heâs your first love or whateverâ and youâre so lucky to have been able to marry himâ but men are dogs, and i donât see why he would be the exception.â
âbut he treats me so wellââ
âmaybe he only treats you well because youâre pregnantâ he probably just feels guilty. i mean, when i was pregnant and had my first, my husband wasnât attracted to me anymore and demanded a divorce unless i lost the baby weight.â she shrugged like it was so simple, so common, like the notion of marriage wasnât something so deeply important and could be thrown away so easily.
âwe arenât suggesting you get a divorce, but weâre just saying you should keep an eye on himâ you know? a handsome guy like him was always bound to get a lot of attentionâŠâ her laugh was shrill and high-pitched, making goosebumps erupt on your skin.
âright⊠thanks guysâŠâ
that night, you couldnât stop twisting and turning on the large sectional couch with thoughts rushing through your head of your husband with some other woman. the jealousy from these fictional scenarios without evidence of existence plagued you. it made you want to vomit up the negative feelings and go back to the person you were a few hours ago without the images of him cheating planted in your mind, which didnât go unnoticed by him and caused him to ask what was bothering you as it wouldn't be good for the baby.
you hesitated for a moment, âcould you tell me about your exes?â
âwhy are you suddenly curious about that?â he chuckled, knowing damn well that it was because of those stupid snakes masquerading as people (it truly takes one to know one) running their mouths again, but still feigning obliviousness for your sake.Â
âjust wondering,â you muttered. âi mean, youâre the first person iâve fallen in love with, but youâre a bit older than me soâŠâ
âand i hope to be the only one too,â he smirked confidently, making you laugh as he plopped down on the ground and rested his head on the cushion next to yours.Â
it was such a casual setting in such a vast space, bringing you back to the days in your little apartment inviting him over for chicken and beer before you knew about your immense wealth and got embarrassed over your cheap dates when he was so used to expensive restaurants. he found it very endearing though, knowing you liked him for him and not his money.
âwell, if youâre so curiousâŠâ he trailed off, but you werenât quite sure if it was because of hesitation or because he simply didnât know where to start. you canât remember the last time a conversation like this was held to learn more about him since it was usually about you, maybe back when you first started dating and briefly discussed his late parents.
he started with his crush when he was in middle school since that was his earliest recollection of feeling love, who didnât really count as a girlfriend or love because nothing was established and because of their age, but she was his first kiss that he ran away from right after because of how nervous he was, and it was never addressed again. apparently it was his second girlfriend who taught him everything he knew before he met you, saying she basically âtrained him like a dogâ to create a gentleman out of an inexperienced boy who still wasnât quite sure how to treat a woman like a queen. she was a bit mean though, and he didnât realize he dodged a bullet until later after realizing she was unnecessarily cruel to him for no reason multiple times if he didnât do things exactly her way.
you suppose you always knew your husband wasnât always the suave charmer you know him to be, but the image of younger him being clueless on matters of romance made you burst out laughing because of how you could hardly picture it.
he reached over to pinch your cheek affectionately, âare you of all people really making fun of me when you were too scared to hold my hand for me to escort you out of my car?â
âoh my god, that was on our first date, i canât be blamed! i was shaking like crazy on that dayâ you had to tell me that you didnât bite.â
âi was actually thinking about calling off our date last minute because of an emergency at work,â he confessed, âbut iâm glad i didnât and met the love of my life instead.â
âaw, you flirt.â the memory made you smile and feel all giggly inside, all the fears you had about him possibly having an affair falling away, yet there were still some lingering at the back of your mind with the mention of his job. âwhat happened at work?â
ânothing that important,â he said instantly like clockwork. âjust some boring business things.â
you didnât push it, not wanting to ruin the mood, but once again, your curiosity was just itching to ask more questions about his work life even if it was truly as boring as he says. you wanted to know every mundane detail whether it was what his office looked like or what the annoying co-worker did on a daily basis, anything to satiate your need to know more about this mysterious man you had made life-long vows with.
it all came to a head one night while you were cooking dinner, you heard the doorbell ring a dozen times in quick succession and answered it to find an older man with fiery red hair that seemed to match his temper. when he addressed your husband by name and verified your relationship with him, he began spewing all kinds of insults about the blood he had on his hands by luring innocent people to their deaths and you felt your heart drop. you tried to reason with him that there must have been some sort of mistake, barely able to get your words out in a fit of confusion and surprise at the absurd accusation, but he wouldnât hear you out and pointed a finger in your face, asking if you had any idea what gong ji-cheol was doing behind your back.Â
at that very moment, he was suddenly seized by two anonymous men in all black, causing him to yell out in panic as they dragged him away and stuffed him in the back of a car before quickly driving off into the night without a trace. it all happened so fast, you just stood there with your mouth open in shock, wondering if you should call the police on what looked like an abduction.Â
then your husband comes running up the steps with his locked briefcase in hand, shouting out your name, asking you if youâre okay, pulling you back inside the comfort of your shared home, and checking you all over to make sure you arenât harmed in any way. when you ask about who that man was and what he was talking about, he simply told you he was some crazy customer who was dissatisfied with the company, was looking for someone to blame, and promised to tell you the details later.Â
you didnât tell him that you didnât believe him, just pursed your lips and furrowed your brow for a second then let go of the topic like you always do, taking his coat off his shoulders with a peck on the lips asking how his day was. he reciprocated the kiss, said it was fine without anything special, and that he would shower before having dinner, something he didnât really need to say since you already knew but stated anyway as per evening routine.Â
as he headed up the stairs and disappeared from sight, you stared at the locked briefcase resting crookedly on the little entryway table and paused for a moment. if you did this, it would be a breach of privacy and a sign of growing distrust in your husband, but it could also answer all of the questions that never cease.Â
your hands wouldnât stop shaking involuntarily as you felt the cold black metal underneath your fingertips, marveling at the smooth material clean of any scratches or dents. fidgeting with the built-in combination lock, six number sequences started rushing through your mind as you started to hastily run through your options with a focus on dates. you were determined to only do this three times since you had no idea if an alarm would be set off or if it would close off permanently.
his birthday?
an electronic beep went off indicating you were incorrect, making you nervous.
your birthday?
wrong again, you only had one attempt left. you swallowed, shaking the accumulating sweat off your hands.
the date of your wedding?
you gasped as the locks suddenly flipped open and lightly knocked against the briefcase. it was undone, you could open it at any moment now and see it all.
and yet you still hesitated during this golden opportunity. was it the fact that the passcode to his most secret possession was the day you got married? was it guilt for going behind your husbandâs back for answers instead of directly asking him? was it because you were afraid of what you would find if you discovered the red-haired man was telling the truth?
whatever it was, you let out a breath you didnât know you were holding and locked it again, leaving it looking untouched and went back to playing dinner.
there was a heavy tension present at the dinner table that night, the only conversation present being him interrogating you about what the red-haired man talked about word-for-word. not really interrogating since his tone of voice was still calm and gentle as he asked questions, but you could see him fidgeting with his fork and not leaving much room for any other topic until he was sure you told him everything. he then sighed and claimed the man was insane, a gambling addict who was too deep in debt to afford treatment and was trying to drag him into his misery after meeting at the subway station.Â
âji-cheol?â
he froze for a second, not used to hearing you use his real name rather than a pet name. âyes?â
âwhat do you do for a living, exactly?â
a pause, you watched him fidget with his chopsticks and shift the grains of rice around. âyou know, business stuffâ nothing you need to concern yourself aboutââ
âbut i donât know! thatâs the thing!â you felt tears starting to well up behind your eyes, letting two years of frustration trickle through. âi know it doesnât seem that important for me to know, but is it really so important that you leave me in the dark about it for the three years weâve been lovers? and now some guy comes to our doorstep and tells me about how your job is playing games with people at the subway station to make them participate in death games?!â you took a deep breath, calming yourself down, âplease, be honest with me, thatâs all i wantâŠâ
âi-iâŠâ that was the first time youâve ever heard him stutter, and if the situation wasnât so tense, you would be proud you finally got one-up on him. âi canât say⊠itâs for your own safety and mine.â
âso he was right?â
he remained silent, trying to think of some way to counter what seong gi-hun had told you, but if you didnât believe the elaborate lie he already told you and wanted to learn more, then he knew this was the end of the road.Â
âi-i need some time to thinkâŠâ you looked defeated and it broke his heart. âiâm going to my momâs house tonight, iâll be back tomorrowââ you got up, not bothering to pack anything aside from your phone and your wallet.
he had prepared for you to start screaming and crying (not that he would blame you, i mean, who would willingly stay with a man who was complicit in mass murder), demanding a divorce and packing your things to shut the door for him never to be seen again with your unborn child. the strangely calm reaction was both a relief and extremely unsettling to him.
âi wonât be mad if you decide not to come backâ he stated plainly, defeated in a state youâve never seen him in before. âwhatever choice you make, iâll support you, just know i love youâ more than anything else in this world.â
you stared at him blankly through the open doorway. perhaps your husband isnât the perfect man you believed him to be, but he was as honest as he possibly could have been with you regarding the matter, and thatâs enough.Â
âi love you too, iâll be back in the morning.â thatâs how you feel at the moment, but you donât know if youâll feel the same way tomorrow morning when it sinks in.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9e059411775feb3ff320b593a81edd1a/5521a3ff2903cea0-00/s540x810/4f0424080b67d4a69063a2b2d12d4f8482fe365b.jpg)
#đ. her works#the salesman#the salesman x reader#gong yoo#gong yoo x reader#squid game#squid game x reader
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
ALL THE GOOD GIRLS GO TO HELL
Stepdad Joel Miller x f!reader || 4,7k
part 3 of A Step Into Hell || can be read alone
Summary: you can't stop thinking about your stepdad so you do something risky to have a little more of him. But Joel is not the "little more" kind of guy.
Tw: 18+ mdni, smut, step-cest, Joel's POV, readerâs pov, still technically dub con but reader's very into it, big legal age gap, dark!Joel, perv!Joel, possessive!joel, f!oral, both holes pronouns, cock pronouns, corruption, object insertion, fingering, creampie, degradation, anal, praise kink, daddy kink, pussy spanking, cum eating, swearing. The pics are for the mood only. Reader has no specific physical descriptions. Joel can lift reader.
A/n: huge thank you to my love @milla-frenchy for this inspiring ask, for beta-ing and for the title. ILYSMâ€ïž also thank you to everyone who enjoys this naughty series, Iâm grateful for your love, your asks and your thots! I hope youâll enjoy this partâ€ïžâđ„ dividers by @/saradika-graphics
SERIES MASTERLIST || MASTERLIST
âJoel, wake up.â
Joel opened his eyes, startled by a figure standing next to the bed in the darkness of the bedroom. He cursed under his breath when he realized it was just you.
âHmm?â all he could muster to say, groggy with sleep.
âCan you â can we talk?â you whispered and beckoned him with a hand.
Joel was blinking at you for a few seconds and then his eyes slid over your barely clothed figure. Even in his half awake state he realized that it wasnât normal - you, standing in his and his wifeâs bedroom in your tiny pajamas like a slutty ghost, your voice shaky with nerves.
Joel got up, moving carefully so as not to wake up his sleeping wife. As he was following you downstairs a scary thought passed through his mind - what if your guilt brought you to him in the middle of the night? Did you feel bad for sleeping with your motherâs husband and decided to break your thing off? No! Heâd just found a perfect fuck toy in his own backyard and he wasnât going to let you slip out of his paws. So he decided to intimidate you and remind you that he had you by the pussy.
You
You thought that Joel was hot the moment your mother introduced you to him but when you started living under the same roof, his rough nature, gruff voice, piercing eyes and broad frame became your obsession. You wanted him to be with you, not with your mom. It was so filthy and naughty to think like that about your stepdad and your heart skipped a beat every time he was staring at you. You were scared that somehow he had read your mind and realized that his stepdaughter was a cock-craving freak. Needy and desperate for him.
You would have never confessed your feelings but somehow you got what you wanted anyway.
Yet your thirst wasnât satisfied, instead it grew and grew until it took over your mind and body. You couldn't sleep any more - your nights were spent tossing and turning, sweating against the clingy sheets and thinking of Joel. Remembering his hands greedily exploring your body, his lips, too mean to give you a long kiss, but hot enough to brand you as his, his cock so deep inside you, it was hard to take a breath.
Tonight was especially hard. He hadnât fucked you in three days - you were busy with the college, he worked late and your mom always seemed to be around. You were dying to get filled by his him, to feel his body pressed to yours. But most of all you craved to be degraded by him. Whenever you saw each other, he was cold, indifferent, looking through you and it was understandable - he had to keep your sick relationship a secret, especially in front of your mom, but it elevated your need even more. You wanted him to be mean, to call you a slut, to manhandle you, to give you anything to satisfy your twisted thirst for his attention.
All you had was your pink dildo; after Joel prohibited you from getting some on the side, the toy was your only respite. The one that still had Joelâs fingerprints on the shaft. No way youâd wash him away. You were so desperate you slept with it like with a damn teddy bear, it was always in your hands when you were alone in your bedroom, feeling empty without your stepdadâs cock plugging you, cold without his arms around your body.
Youâd been fucking yourself sensless every night but all in vain. Your body and mind demanded him, your attraction turned into a fixation. You must have gone completely crazy with âthe hornyâ but on the fourth day in the middle of the night, surprisingly even for yourself, your feet carried you to his bedroom.
Joel
You led Joel to the kitchen and when you both entered, you turned on a little light over the cooker and stood a few steps away from him. Joel shivered, feeling chilly only in his boxers and a white tank top, and grumbled with an intention to intimidate you,
âWhatâs up?â
You looked anxious as hell, shifting on your bare feet, chest heaving under your cute pajama top, restless hands fidgeting with the lace on your shorts. You looked so small and vulnerable in front of him, that Joelâs cock twitched.
âIâ Joel â sorry for waking you up but â I canât sleep.â
Your stepdad furrowed his bushy brows.
âWant me to sing you a lullaby or some shit? How the hell is it my problem?â
He glanced at the clock and then glared at you, his hands on his hips.
âI have to get up in 3 hours.â
Avoiding his stare, your eyes slid down his broad torso and landed on his bulge. He followed her line of sight and smirked at his hard cock creating a glorious tent in his boxers.
âWhat a little slut. âs called morning wood. Donât be flattered, jusâ nature.â
You quickly looked away, but he didnât miss the way you bit your soft lower lip and pressed your thighs together.
âWait...â His breath hitched. With his eyes narrowed he took a step towards you.
Could it be� No way! Did you wake him up because you were horny?
Suddenly Joel was 100% awake.
You shifted back and pressed your body to the counter, looking embarrassed. And there was something else in the way you moved. Need.
âFuck. Me.â Joel thought, staring at you, as a mixture of triumph and relief expanded his chest.
The bitch didnât want to break up with him, she wanted him to break her back. A wolfish grin twisted his face as he cooed, inching closer,
âAww, someone needs daddyâs milk to sleep better?â
He grabbed himself by the heavy balls and gave them a shake, stepping up closer to you. âHave it all right here for ya.â
Now there were mere inches between you and him. You looked so delicious - your eyes downcast, your body almost trembling out of your clothes, fast breaths making your chest flutter.
âMy cock-hungry girl,â he whispered.
You shook your head, still not daring to look at him, but stayed silent. Yes, it must be hard for you to deny the obvious â you were madly horny for your stepdad.
Joel tilted his head and his smile faded. He shifted his jaw, suddenly serious and concentrated. There were so many ways he could ruin you tonight and he had just a few hours. Why did he always have so little time with you?
âDonât worry, sweetie, Iâll take good care of you,â he whispered in your ear and bucked his hips against your lower belly, making you gasp. âYour pussy keeps you up at night?â âhis hands slowly pulled down your shortsâ âShe wants my meaty cock?ââ he lightly slapped your folds and you moaned his name â âPoor thing.ââ He massaged your wet pussy ââHungry cunt, always drenched.ââ Slap!
âAhh!â you cried out. Slapâslapâslap!
âJoelllllâŠ.â
Your hands grasped his strong biceps, nails hurting him like a little kitten would, while he was spanking your damp folds with his paddle of a hand.
âA few days without daddyâs dick and you run to him â,â Joel pushed his index and middle fingers between your folds ââin the middle of the nightâŠriskin to wake up your mother.â
Joel shoved his thick fingers inside you and started fucking you slowly and steadily. Soon you were whimpering and shaking, eyes shut, lips parted, almost drooling.
âWhat if you woke her up, huh? Whatâd you say? âI need daddy to fuck me to sleep?ââ
âNooo, Joelââ, all you could do was to moan.
âYou know what I like to be called.â
âDaddy -ohh, daddyâŠâ
You spread your legs wider, watching his hand work your pussy until Joel spat,
âEyes on me.â
You followed his command and he almost came in his boxers.
âLook at you, dirty slut, you love it. Love bein finger-fucked by your stepdad.â
Your beautiful face was twisted with pleasure he was giving you and he pressed his lips to yours and licked possessively into your mouth.
Joel was rubbing his clothed hard-on against your side, working himself up, and then pushed your clit with his thumb and started rubbing it up and down in rhythm with his fingers, that were knuckles deep inside you. You mewled into his mouth and soon your pussy began clamping on his digits hard and fast.
Joel parted from your lips and watched you closely, reveling in the way your body was succumbing to his dirty actions. He still couldnât believe that he got to do that to his hot stepdaughter. Corrupting you felt so damn good.
When you fell into his arms, exhausted from the hard climax, he lifted you and helped you to wrap your weak legs around his waist.
âDaddyâs turn, sweetie,â he huffed, carrying you to the door, and after checking that the coast was clear, stepped into the hall.
âLie down,â Joel ordered, locking the laundry room door behind you two and turning on the dim lights. There wasnât much space but it was enough for him to have some fun with you.
âRight here? On the floor?â
âDamn! Ainât ya a fucking princess,â he grumbled. ââk, I guess my knees could use a little padding too.â
He grabbed a basket with dirty laundry and unceremoniously dropped its contents on the floor. Then he scattered the clothes with his bare foot and motioned for you to get comfortable.
You looked at the messy makeshift bed with a pout and then at Joel but his dark eyes told you to do what heâd said and soon you were lying on your back in front of him.
âGood girl,â he sneered, palming himself at the sight of you. Then he kneeled down with a grunt, settled between your legs after spreading them wide with his bear paws.
âOops, daddy ruined your shorts, babydoll.â A dark spot between your legs made him salivate and he quickly slid your bottoms off.
The view of your naked cunt, wet and pretty, was the last drop. His desire skyrocketed and took control over him completely. He didnât care about anything else at that moment, he wanted to grab, thrust, squeeze, bite, eat you whole. Heâd never felt anything like that before, the animalistic need to claim your every inch.
âTop up. Show me the girls.â
You exposed your breasts and he ogled your body for a few moments.
âFucking âell. I hate you. You canât be this fuckin hot.â
Your little smile was cute but soon your lips parted and you gasped when he leaned down and pushed his nose right between your folds. He took a deep breath and growled, sending vibrations through your tense body. You jerked with overstimulation but Joel didnât care. Keeping your thighs apart with his palms, he was busy sliding his nose like a credit card up and down your cunt, coating his face with your juices, collecting some with his plush bottom lip and tasting you greedily.
It didnât take long for your thighs to tremble and when Joel sucked in your clit between his lips with a loud slurp, you came again. Joel drank everything your pulsating cunt had to offer, then sat back admiring the way your pussy clamped around nothing.
âFuck. This cunt. Wish I could put you in my pocket and carry you around. Fuck you whenever I want. Wouldnât it be nice?â
Your eyes were closed, chest heaving, and Joel lightly slapped your mound to get your attention.
âOuch⊠Yeah, yes, daddy.â
Joelâs cock was rock hard, his boxers soaked with prefuck juice, but he wanted to keep playing with his stepdaughter as long as he could.
âYa know I still have your panties. They were handy when you were studyin. Jizzed all over them. Now theyâre ruined.â
He glanced at the stacks of clothes on the dryer and picked up one piece.
âThese yours, right?â
You nodded slowly blinking at the pink lacy thong in his hand. He pressed it to his nose and mumbled with disgust,
âClean.â
Suddenly his face lit up.
âLetâs make a souvenir for daddy, uh?â
âWhat?â
Joel answered your question when he brought the thong between your thighs and began wiping your pussy with it, soaking the fabric with your cum.
âHere we go, now they gonna smell of your tasty snatch.â
You were mewling, jerking again and again when heâd graze your puffy clit with his hand, but your legs stayed open for him. At one point Joel slid the panties over your entrance, that was stretched by his fingers, and without any thought in his mind he began pushing the thong into your glistening hole.
âWhat are you doing?!â You gasped, lifting yourself up on your elbows, your eyes wide.
âTo soak âem better,â he mumbled, inserting the panties into your soft hole with his thick fingers. âNice âd wet.â
He tilted his head, admiring the view of your cunt sucking the lace in, fluttering around the fabric, while you both were panting, aroused to the max at the sight.
When his hand was working, Joelâs eyes would fall on your asshole, winking at him from time to time.
It was calling to him - âFuck me, Joel. Stick your fat cock right here.â
Joel stopped stuffing you with your thong only when the side string was sticking out of your hungry pussy.
He took a deep breath and looked up at your face.
âIâll let it sit for a bit, âk? Ya pussy full now so⊠Iâma fuck your ass, baby.â
You
Joel looked crazyâ eyes blown out, curly hair disheveled, mouth parted, lips and chin wet with your slick, so when he announced that he was going to fuck your ass, all your holes clenched extremely hard. Youâd never done anal before but you could imagine that taking such a huge cock would split your ass in two. And you loved your ass. You didnât want to go to the ER in the middle of the night.
âHelp me, doctor. I ...I fell on my stepdad's cock.â
Yet Joel was too hot to say ânoâ to. His broad chest, stretching his tank top with every mighty breath, his monstrous bulge between the thick thighs, his handsome face, his muscular arms, his veiny handsâŠyou could come just from staring at him. And the best part was that he wanted you. So much that it made your head spin and your knees buckle.
He probably noticed your scared expression, you werenât really hiding it, and gave you a faux sweet smile. Then he cooed at you with the weirdest tone of voice â sugary and calming, that was so not like him, it made you even more anxious.
âIâll be careful, sweetie.â
Suddenly he got up and went to the door.
âJoel?â you called but he pressed a finger to his lips, opened the lock and went out.
Joel came back a minute later holding something in his fist. He took his place between your legs, your pussy still full with your panties, and you saw a little bottle in his hands.
âGot us some lube, sweetie. Bought it the next day we fucked. For your ass. And we both know your pussy can drown the whole neighbourhood.â
A pathetic âawwâ almost escaped your mouth. You were down bad for him but you couldnât show that you took âbuying lube to ruin your buttâ as a sign of affection.
Meanwhile Joel was already opening the bottle and pulling his hard cock out. You almost moaned when you saw it. He was throbbing, his veiny thick member looked engorged and ready to destroy you. Your asshole clenched and pussy squeezed the wet thong.
âDaddy, fuck my mouth instead. Please.â
Joel, who was already pouring the slick liquid on his palm, shook his head.
âNah, babydoll. Been there, done that. You woke me up so now face the consequences. Or rather let the consequences fuck your ass,â he chuckled and you whined, slowly closing your legs. Your inner thighs clamped against his hips and Joel froze, his eyes boring a hole in you. He clenched his jaw and his expression turned dark. A cold shiver ran down your spine. âHeâs gonna make me,â you thought in panic, âheâs gonna make me do it.â
Joel
âFuck! Joel thought. The bitch was about to say ânoâ. She woke him up, made him hard, made his cock leak like a fucking fountain into his boxers and now she was gonna leave him high and dry. Two orgasms spoiled her. Why the hell was he always so generous to this ungrateful brat?â
Yeah, your pussy was bomb. Yeah, you let him stick a dildo and his cock inside you, ate his cum like crÚme brûlée and at that moment were lying in front of him with your panties sticking out of your hole. You were a perfect slut. And yeah, your fear was valid - his schlong was huge and intimidating. But Joel knew that your ass would be heaven-like so he had to do a little ground work. Anal was worth it. You were worth it.
Joel sighed and glided his hand over your thigh.
âYa scared?â
You nodded with your eyes glossy, lips trembling.
He sensed that you needed some sugar. So he could get your sweet ass.
âI get it,â Joel sat on his butt and offered you his hand. You took it, looking confused, and he gently pulled you up and manhandled you to sit on his lap, your knees pressed to the floor. Your stuffed pussy snuggled up to his hard cock and Joel clenched his teeth and gathered all his will not to stick it in any hole that would be close enough. He needed to fuck something soon or heâd explode.
âItâs ok. I wonât make you do it. I'm big.â
âYeah, so big, daddy,â you mewled, nuzzling the crease of his neck. His hands were gliding over your juicy asscheeks, soothing your nerves but also intentionally turning you on. You whimpered and he smiled in his mind. The slut was getting needy. Already feeling the tight squeeze of victory around his dick, he cooed,
âBut listen⊠I know how to make it easy, sweetie. Know how to make it feel good for us both. Youâll feel so fuckin good, I promise.â
âMmm,â you hummed against his skin, the sound unsure. Joel wrapped his arms tight around you and pulled you closer to his torso. Your thighs spread wider around his hips, your back arched and your butt stuck out more. Perfect.
âI also know that â,â his hand shifted to the crease of your ass and you jerked in his arms when his lubed up finger caressed your asshole, ââ she wants me too.â
Joel glided the pad of his finger over your tight ring, teasing it, spreading the lube over your puckered hole while you were moaning softly, probably fighting the urge to beg for more. But you will. Bet your cock-fearing ass you will!
âAll your holes were made for me, babydoll. And this one too,â â his middle finger gently pushed on the ring â âIâll work her open, carefully, sweetie, donât worry, and in no time sheâll be able to take me.â Pouring sweet honey into your ears, he inserted the tip of his digit in and your body tensed.
âShh, relax, baby, relax. Gimme those sweet lips.â
Joel knew that you loved kissing him, always melting in his arms when his tongue was fucking into your mouth. So he gave you what you wanted - a long and passionate kiss while working your tight asshole open slowly but steadily, relaxing your muscle, making room for his fat cock.
When Joel was deep inside you to the knuckle, he moved his finger in and out a few times until you broke the kiss. You parted from his lips and searched for his eyes, almost frozen in his embrace.
âOh, fuck, youâre inside me, Joel⊠daddy⊠I..â, you were choking on your words, your voice breathy, and he gave you a saccharine smile.
âYes, tell me, sweetie, what do you need?â
âI need ⊠need your cock there. Please.â
That was almost too easy but after playing with you for so long, Joelâs jizz wanted out and he was happy that your cock hunger took over your fears.
â âcourse, babydoll. Get back down.â
He wanted to see you take him in your little ass lying on your back, wanted to see your pussy chew on your panties when his cock would neglect her and instead fuck another hole.
You were trembling, probably still scared but your eyes were screaming for a good fill.
âHngg, like that. Hold your kneesâyeah, good girl.â
âPlease, be careful, Joel,â you asked with a timid voice.
Joel didnât reply, busy applying more lube on his cock and groaning at the sensation.
âDaddy, please, be gentle.â
âI will, I will.â
Joel was hovering over your torso, his cock finally at your asshole, his wet hand guiding it. His head was empty, occupied only by you. All his being was taken over by the instinct to pierce his stepdaughter with his cock. But at the back of his mind a tiny voice reminded him that he needed to be careful with his favorite toy so he could play with it as long as possible.
Wanting you so badly that his balls were buzzing, Joel bit his lip hard to stop himself from busting just from the sensation of his cold cock-head pressed to your warm skin.
âMore lube.â Yeah, he needed more.
Only when his schlong was slippery enough to fuck a whole cheerleading team, he stopped lubing it up. Your ass was worth it and he really needed you to enjoy it.
Joel pushed the tip against your hole but you werenât letting him in.
âBabydoll, relax. Breathe deeper.â
You nodded but your chest was heaving, panic swimming in your eyes. You needed him close so Joel leaned down and covered you with his body, not putting his weight on you, just sharing his warmth.
Your eyes were inches from his, nervous, glossy, turned on.
âIâm sorry.â
âNo, fuck being sorry. Just relax. Enjoy it.â
Enjoy my cock in your ass.
His tip knocked at the heavenâs door again and you finally granted him the access.
âYeah, oh yeahhhh, baby, ahhhhââ
Joel didnât care that he sounded needy and ecstatic, that was exactly what he was feeling at that moment. His tip was inside your glorious ass, your warm ring squeezing him hard, and to stop himself from coming, Joel closed his eyes and imagined his wife. Heâd been imagining you whenever he was fucking her for some time now and he could have chuckled at the irony but at that moment only grunts and moans were leaving his mouth.
Your nails were digging into his biceps, widened eyes darting between his, your lips parted in a silent moan until you whimpered loudly, too loudly for a quiet house.
âAhhdaddydaddydaddyyyy!â
He shut you up with a kiss and rocked his hips forward, slowly nailing your ass with his stiff cock.
If anyone had stopped him at that moment, heâd cry, thatâs how amazing he was feeling. Heâd fucked a fair amount of asses in his life but yours was definitely in top three.
âNeed to see her take me,â be mumbled feverishly as his lips left yours and you whined.
âQuiet, needy slut. Iâm still here.â
Joel was careful as he sat up and lifted your hips, wishing to stay in your tight hole and also not to rip you in two. When he dropped his head, his hands on your juicy asscheeks spreading them wider, the sight made him curse,
âFuckâ you seein it?â
He was mesmerized, watching your tight ring flutter around his glistening shaft while your stuffed pussy was squeezing the drenched panties. Your thighs began trembling when he fumbled with the wet fabric sticking out of your hole.
âShit, baby. Youâre somethin else.â
Joel slowly moved his cock, in and out, dipping it further with every forward thrust. You were watching him ruin your butt, breathing fast, and then murmured, choking on air,
âOh my godâI feel like Iâm gonna explodeâ donât go deeperâ please.â
Joel really wanted to push further, wanted to feel your tight ring hug the base of his cock but he was already on the verge of ecstasy, ready to empty his heavy balls. He was a glass-half-full person so half of his cock in his hot stepdaughterâs ass was enough for him. Yet wishing to keep you on your toes, he growled, âDonât tell me what to do,â and slapped your pussy. The hit was light but his hand grazed your puffy clit and it electrified you like a bolt of lightning. You cried out through your teeth, your body tensed up and you squeezed him hard.
âHnnnggg, yeah, choke âim, câmon,â Joel grunted at the feeling and slapped your folds and clit again.
Slap- slap- slap!
âDaddyyyyy,â you moaned as you came, shaking in his arms, both of your holes contracting fast.
A string of curses left Joelâs mouth as he was watching your soft pussy nibble on your thong, making it dance over his cock.
âSheâs droolin even gagged, fuckin âell.â
While the orgasm was still rippling through you, he pinched the string of your panties with his thick fingers and began slowly pulling them out. It seemed to be prolonging your climax as you rolled your eyes at the sensations and kept jerking against the floor.
Joel immediately brought them to his lips and licked the fabric, breathing in your scent.
The sound he emitted was animalistic. The taste and smell of you, your asshole gripping his fat cock, the image of you, ruined and fucked out, finally made him let loose and explode inside your ass. He grabbed your hips tight and began fucking you with shallow thrusts, staying half-cock in just like you wanted. His balls were bouncing, slapping your asscheeks as their contents were flooding your channel like a tsunami.
âTake itâ take it â take it,â Joel chanted through clenched teeth and you did take it â your asshole sucked in and swallowed every drop of his hot cum.
Joel slowly pulled out and dropped your butt on the pile of clothes. He tucked his cock back into his boxers and got up with a grunt, knowing well that his knees would hurt like hell the next day. It was worth it. As always after playing with his favorite fuckdoll, Joel felt greatly satisfied. As always after being fucked by him, you looked completely wrecked.
He offered you a hand and helped you to stand on your trembling legs. Then he pinched your chin and tilted your head up, searching for your hazy eyes.
âYa good?â
You nodded with a drunk smile and he sneered. He really found a perfect slut.
ââk, clean yourself up and go to bed. Youâll sleep really well now, babydoll.â
He pressed his body to yours and snaked his hand to your naked ass. He found your hole and gently prodded it. It was leaking his cum.
âSay âthank you for the milk, daddy,ââ he whispered, looking into your eyes with a sneer.
âThanks for the milk. Daddy,â you mumbled, still trying to catch your breath.
Joel brought your panties to his face and took a deep whiff.
âAnd thank you for the souvenir, little slut,â he winked at you and then left the room.
Thank you for reading! Please comment and reblog if you enjoyed the fic!<3
SERIES MASTERLIST || MASTERLIST
Tag list: @milla-frenchy @harriedandharassed @iamasaddie @nervousmumbling @bbyanarchist @stevie75 @puduvallee @auteurdelabre @mountainsandmayhem @senoratess @flamingochick55 @theoraekenslover @schnarfer @mermaidgirl30 @staywildflowahchild @yesjazzywazzylove-blog @evolnoomym @keylimebeag @joelmillerisapunk @pascaltesfaye @fruityreads @itwasntimethatdidit40
People who were interested in pt 3; no pressure to read, bbs: @tateypots @amyispxnk @filetofishfan @lilac-boo @toxicanonymity @sunshineispunk @thundermartini @arcanefox207 @tammythr
#pedro pascal#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller smut#stepdad!joel#joel miller x you#the last of us#joel miller x female reader#pedro pascal characters#smut#fanfiction#joel x reader#tw stepcest#joel x you#tlou joel#the last of us fanfiction#joel miller x f!reader#the last of us smut#tlou#tlou hbo#joel tlou#tlou fanfiction#joel miller the last of us#a step into hell series#all the good girls go to hell fic
748 notes
·
View notes
Text
i spy | husband!salesman x pregnant!reader
part 4 here! scenario: after their âchanceâ meeting a couple months prior, pregnant!reader befriended gi-hun, and the two began meeting up occasionally for lunch, much to the salesmanâs dismay. but now that readerâs gained gi-hunâs trust, itâs the perfect opportunity to gain some intel. setting: a few months after season 1; please read part 1 and part 2 first for added context! word count: 1.7k warnings: pregnant!reader; deception (poor gi-hun); no use of y/n; second person POV notes: i love domestic salesman so much (ËÌŁÌŁÌ„áŻ
ËÌŁÌŁÌ„) he will remain alive in my heart lol. thereâs at least three parts left to this series, culminating in season 2 events. the next one should be coming soon, so stay tuned! this part is a big one, with lots of fluff, as always. please enjoy! borders by @enchanthings-a and @strangergraphics-archive!
Sunlight filtered through the curtains of your bedroom. You cracked open your eyes. It was morning.Â
Glancing over your shoulder, you saw your husband, still asleep. His expression was peaceful. âGood,â you thought, âhe needs it.â He rarely got a good nightâs sleep as he was regularly plagued by nightmares of his traumatic past.Â
You sat up slowly, resting one hand on your back and the other on your large stomach. With the baby due in a few short weeks, you tried not to overexert yourself. Not that your husband would let you, anyway.
You picked up your phone from the nightstand and noted the time: 10:00 a.m. Itâd been a long time since you slept in this late.
Most of your unread messages were spam, but one text caught your eye.
Message from Seong Gi-hun: Would you like to meet for lunch? Iâll be passing by your area today.Â
Youâd been rather proud of your connection with Gi-hun. Ever since you first met him at the Incheon Airport subway station, youâve maintained a casual friendship. While he had never spoken a word about the Games, he often told you stories about his daughter and his friends. You suspected he was quite lonely and isolated, and he had yet to use much of his winnings. Even so, you had somehow become his friendly confidante.Â
You put your phone to sleep and closed your eyes, leaning your head back on the bedâs headboard.
Your husband and you had agreed that you would need to start asking Gi-hun for information about the Games soon. Although you knew where Gi-hun was most of the time, you didnât know what he was planning on doing if he found your husband. He seemed determined to interfere with the Games, but you werenât sure how he would go about doing that.Â
The goal was to learn more from Gi-hun, and you would begin executing your plan today.
You felt a shifting movement from beside you, and you looked down to see your husband cuddling into your side. When he couldnât put his arm around your large bump, he wrapped it around your thigh.Â
âComfortable?â you chuckled. He nodded sleepily, pressing closer to you. You ran a hand through his fluffy, mussed-up hair. He lifted his head to softly kiss your belly. Your heart swelled â you loved him so much.
âWhile I would love to stay in bed and cuddle, I have to get ready. Gi-hun offered to meet me for lunch.â You gently unraveled yourself from your husbandâs hold. This seemed to have woken him up more.
âIâll send some guards to keep an eye on you.â He sat up, reaching over to his nightstand to make a call using the landline phone that was reserved for work.
You groaned, âIâll be fine. Gi-hun wouldnât dare touch me, not while Iâm pregnant. And besides, I have a cover story. Iâll say I saw you playing ddakji with someone on the subway, but keep the details vague. Easy peasy.â
Your husband didnât look convinced.Â
âIâll tell them not to wear their uniforms. Theyâll be undercover.â
You let out a big sigh. You werenât winning this one.
âFine. But Iâm not bailing them out if they get caught.â
âSo I saw something odd the other dayâŠâ You said nonchalantly, taking a bite of your sandwich. Gi-hun seemed intrigued as he dug into his own sandwich.
âThese two men were playing ddakji in the middle of the subway station.â Gi-hun froze, mid-bite. You continued, âCan you believe it? I thought ddakji was just some kidâs game, not something played by grown men.â
You ignored his bewildered expression. âAnd to make it even weirder, one man slapped the other after he lost!â Gi-hun looked at you with a thousand-yard stare. You cheered in your mind â you knew you had gotten to him.
âGi-hun-ssi?â You questioned, blinking your eyes innocently.Â
â...What station?â He whispered.
âIâm⊠Iâm not sure. Maybe Yaksu? My mindâs been all over the place late-âÂ
Gi-hun cut you off. âWas he dressed as a businessman? Did you see where he went afterwards?â
You nodded, âHe was in a grey suit. My train came while they were still playing.â You paused. This was the moment of truth. âWhatâs going on? Do you know him?â
Gi-hun took a deep breath. âYou may not believe me, but that salesman⊠He works for an organization that kills people by forcing them to play childrenâs games for money.â
You snorted. âChildrenâs games? Like what, hide and seek?â
His expression hardened. âExactly. But it isnât just games. People died. I was there.â His voice dropped to a whisper, âI won.âÂ
He proceeded to tell you everything. About the pink guards, the types of games he played, the frontman in charge⊠Nothing you didnât already know, but you werenât going to tell him that.
âAnd that man you saw, the salesman⊠He recruits players by playing ddakji. If you win, he gives you 100,000 won and a card to join the games.â
You did your best to look skeptical. Really, it wasnât hard since most people would think he was out of his mind by this point.Â
But you gave him hope.
âI believe you, Gi-hun-ssi.â You turned to face him. His intense gaze softened. âIf I see that man slapping people again, Iâll let you know.âÂ
Technically, you werenât lying, since your husband didnât slap you at home (unless you asked, of course). You had both agreed that slapping peopleâs faces was strictly a work thing.
Gi-hunâs hand lurched forward to grab yours, but his grip loosened out of fear of hurting you.Â
âPromise me,â his voice shook, âpromise me that you wonât approach him. Who knows what heâll do⊠Especially in your condition.â Both your gazes wandered down to your swollen belly.Â
âI would never endanger my baby.â You placed a protective hand over your stomach.
Gi-hun gave you a tight-lipped smile. âI recently called my former loaner and heâs agreed to assemble a team to search for the salesman.â He let his head drop into his hands. âWe have to find this man before the next games start.â
âThis loaner of yours⊠How do they plan on finding the salesman?â You asked cautiously.
Gi-hun lifted his head. âThey plan on searching the subway stations from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. The salesman will surely be out recruiting people during that period.â He turned to you again. âI didnât mean to bring you into all of this. If you see that salesman again though,â he looked at you, his eyes pleading, âcall me immediately. I canât bear the thought of something happening to you.â
Again, you nodded, this time with more conviction.
The rest of your time together was silent for the most part, an uneasiness lingering in the air. All that mattered, though, was that you had fully gained Gi-hunâs trust. But how much longer would you be able to keep it?
Returning home from your lunch appointment, you open the front door to see your husband lounging on the sofa, his feet propped up on the low coffee table. Upon noticing your arrival, he closed the book he was reading and put it aside.Â
âIâve got some key information!â You sang, waving your arm to greet your husband. He smiled, standing up to meet you at the doorway.Â
âWhat did my detective learn today?â He took your hand and led you to sit on the sofa. He helped you put your legs up, then sat near your feet and began massaging them.Â
âLots. For one, Gi-hun calls you âthe salesmanâ. Funny, isnât it? Youâre not selling anything, but with your devilishly good looks, Iâd buy anything from you.â He chuckled at your comment.Â
âHe also said that he hired his former loan shark.â You let out a giggle. âHis loan shark! The guy that Gi-hun signed his physical rights away to! I couldnât believe my ears.â You continued, âAnyway, the loan shark and his team will be searching the subway stations for you.â You grimaced. âItâll interfere with your schedule. They start at 10 a.m. and go until 10 p.m.âÂ
Your husband let out a heavy sigh and pinched his nose. âSo, the entire day.âÂ
You nodded. âI can find more prospects aboveground. Parks, markets⊠There must be some in the suburbs too.âÂ
He seemed lost in thought as he continued rubbing the soles of your feet.
âAnother thing⊠Gi-hun told me to promise Iâd call him if I saw you again.â Your husband looked at you and quirked an eyebrow. You took your phone out of your bag on the coffee table. âSince I found you, should I let him know..?â You teased, your phone dangling loosely from your hand.Â
âOh?â Your husband smirked. âIf you did,â he moved his hands up your legs to massage your thighs, âWhat would you say?â
You shuddered when he massaged a particular spot on your thigh.Â
âIâd say⊠âWow, that salesman is incredibly handsome.ââ Your husband chuckled. You laughed, âThen, to really rile him up, I might say, âMaybe I will play a game with him after all.ââ You cocked your head, a mischievous smile on your face. âOr do you think thatâd give him a heart attack?â
Your husband laughed. He moved his hands back down to massage your ankles.
The conversation flowed between the two of you for over an hour, when your husband finally tired of massaging your aching body. He escorted you to your bedroom, where you immediately demanded that you resume your cuddling session from earlier that morning.
As you snuggled into him, you sighed. âIâm going to miss this.â
He nodded, one hand drawing circles on your belly. Just then, you both felt the baby kick. Nothing out of the ordinary, but a kick nevertheless.
âWell, maybe I wonât miss that.âÂ
Your husbandâs repetitive circles were making you sleepy. But before you fell asleep, you heard him murmur, âI wish we could stay like this forever.â
As much as you also wanted everything to stay the same, you knew things were about to change. In your career, in your family, in your friendships⊠The next chapter of your life would soon begin, and boy, were you in for a ride.
#the salesman x reader#the recruiter x reader#squid game#squid game season 2#the salesman#the recruiter#squid game fanfic#gong yoo x reader#squid game x reader#squid game x you#reader insert#pregnant reader#the recruiter squid game#the salesman fluff#the salesman x you#squid game fluff
596 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđđđđđđđđđ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8289a61c9bc969790d0601738952bce9/78bd5317c844ef84-a8/s540x810/f40529be9f1a60c21f112ace7ee88cb979aba069.jpg)
ââ đĄâđ đ đđđđ đ€đđđđđđđ .á toji.
warnings đœđș 18.9K word count. moving man! snake catcher! toji, third person omniscient pov, black woman, vaginal penetration, shower sex, rough sex, sweet sex, sweet talkinâ, squirting, oral [f] ,choking, praising, fingering, LOTS of dirty talk, a lil degrading?, condomless sex, kissing, spanking, aggressive toji, sweetie toji, minors arenât welcome!
song to play while listening; đĄâđđĄâđ đŠđđą ; đđąđđđŠ đđđŠđ
ââ đđ€đđđđđđđđđđź đ©đđ€đđđđ©đ .á hey guys, itâs been a while, life has been a pain. but i wanted to give you something sweet, cute, hot. so here you go. i love you. đ«¶đœ
SHE SHOULDâVE BOUGHT CURTAINS. Thatâs a thought that crossed her mind, scanning through the front window that looked out into the yard. The sun was creating a warmth into the kitchenâthese were things she definitely wouldnât miss living in this house.Â
There werenât many things she would miss, but if she could think of anything sheâd probably think of the happier moments. She could remember the smiles they shared between each other, the giggles that released from her lips as he made her laugh, the joy of showing her child what a family oriented household could be. All that was about to change.Â
Her attention was pulled away from the window, a voice coming behind her. A hum of approval released from the personâs lips as they held a wine glass within their hand, allowing the sweetness of the liquid to ignite their taste buds.Â
âYou may have a horrible taste in men, but you damn sure have a good tongue for wine.âÂ
She turns her head at her older sister, Serena, then continuing to lean against the window with a soft shake to her head. Her sister was never the type to hold her mouth to anything or anyoneâshe always reminded her of just how bad she was at identifying a toxic relationship.Â
âDo you really think right now is the time to be shitting on me?âÂ
âWhen will it be a good time for you to hear the truth?âÂ
That makes her go silent. Itâs not that she wasnât grown up enough to face reality, but sheâd done enough crying about the matter of it allâbeing divorced at twenty-seven wasnât something she expected. Sheâd known her ex-husband since she was twenty-two, falling immensely in love with one another, talking up hopes and dreams of being together forever. He showed her things no other man hadnât, sweeping her off her feet so well that she immediately agreed to marrying him. It couldâve also been the fact that she was pregnant at the time, but she pushed that thought to the side.Â
Having someone to call home had its proâs, but it also had its manyâmany cons. As the years had gone by, she learned him. For better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, for sickness. But only being able to part ways by death wasnât something she wanted with him, realizing he had a life made for her that she didnât want for herself, always wanting to make choices for her. Fuck that.Â
As she stared down at the princess cut on her ring finger, she thought to herselfâshe didnât even like princess cut designed jewelry. He did.Â
Her sister then speaks again, âSay, when is that moving company supposed to get here? Did you catch the name of any of the guys?âÂ
She shook her head in response, âUhââ checking the email as she reads, âFushiguro, thatâs the last name of the owner.â
âIs he hot?â her sister questions, smirk along her lips.
She blinks, turning towards her as she asks, âAnd why would that matter?â
âWellââ Serena takes another sip of her drink, âYouâre a divorcĂš before the age of thirty, youâre still attractive, and youâre basically a widow! I think you should hop on the next dick the second you get the chance.â
Shaking her head at her opinionated sibling, she disagrees, âNope, no. Iâm just gonna work on bringing my regular customers back in, and focus on Saiâyour niece, by the way, did you forget that my child is more important than some dick, Serena?âÂ
âWhat about you though? When are you going out to have some fun? Look, Iâm not saying you should hook-up the first nigga you see, but Iâm just saying your life shouldnât be entirely fufilled between your business and daughter.â
She sighs, âI wanna have fun, Iâm not a grandma. But we havenât even gotten out of this miserable ass house yet. Let me justâdecompress for a bit. You know Nathan would die before I had another man around Sai so soon,â she recalls, sighing as she reaches onto the kitchen counter to grab a glass, beginning to pour some wine for herself.Â
Thankfully getting off of her case, Serena then pulls back with a sigh, âOkayâOkay, Iâll get off your ass about it,â She holds up her hands in defense, âJust giving you some advice! Donât want you to be an old spinster-ass-bitch!âÂ
âGirl, fuck you.âÂ
The both of them laugh together, humor becoming their common ground as the tension within the room falters. As they continue to talk, they notice as a steel black semi-truck pulls to the front of the driveway from the window. Itâs not what either of them expected, a bright and bold serpent painted against the vehicle, yellow eyes almost three dimensional.Â
âI think the moving people are hereâŠâ Serena mutters, her eyes peeking over to the window.Â
At the same time, the sound of tiny feet smacking along the floor catches their attention. A pink tutu romper appears within both womenâs eyes, Sai holding a doll within her hand as she raises her arms to be carried upwards.Â
Serena watches as her younger sister playfully groans, pulling her up onto her hip as she smiles, âAnd what are you so excited for?â
âLook, mommy, we have visitors!â Sai calls, pointing out the window.Â
They all looked back to the moving truck that parked just in-front of the house. When the door opens from the semi, Serenaâs eyes couldâve popped out of her head.Â
She notices her face as she questions, âWhat?âÂ
âOh bitch, yoâ moving man is fine as hell!âÂ
Serena nearly trips as she gets closer to the window, almost pressing her face against the glass as she watches. It causes her younger sister to frown, placing her daughter back along the ground to figure out what she was going on about.Â
âGirl, what the hell are you talking aboutââ
She halts. Her eyes follow through the window as she watches a man, noâa man step out of the large truck. She wasnât sure if he was as pretty as an angel, or devilishly attractive. The black muscle tee and overalls he wears compliment his olive skin, the dark ink of his tattoos spread all across his large arms and what looks to be his chest, traveling beneath the fabric of his shirt. Heâs tall and broad, nearly stretching everything he wears. She takes notice of a serpent tattoo that swirls around his left armâsimilar to the symbol on the truckâstarting from his shoulder and slithering down to his palm. She follows up to a strident face, strong jaw, full pink lipsânot to mention the immense amount of ink along his neckâ coming all the way up to onyx hair, a cigarette poking from his scarred lip. His dark eyebrows make a natural frown, trying desperately to hide him from the sun.Â
Serena squints deeply beneath the sun hitting them as she whispers, âWho the fuck⊠is that? Ohâoh my god⊠who the hell did you hire, a moving man or an assassin?â Â
She frowns, âWhy an assassin?â
âCause he can kill thisââ
âAye!â She smacks her arm, âSai is literally right here, dumbass!âÂ
Serena rubs her arm as she pouts, âMy bad. Damn.â
The two women in the window continue eyeing him, up until they donât realize how hard theyâre staring. The demon that essentially walks along their property takes notice of them from a distance, and he unexpectedly raises his arm with a smirk, giving a short but almost shy wave.
She turns back towards Serena and asks, âUhâŠwhereâs Nathaniel? Did he leave?â
âHm?â Her sister looks back at her, and her face drops into a disgusted look, âOhâughâRight. Almost forgot about that prickâŠâÂ
 As she mutters to herself, the moving man begins unloading a few boxes from the truck, glancing back over towards the front window, and he notices both women looking out at him again.
He raises a dark brow to himself, setting the boxes down at the doorstep before he heads up to the front door. From the window, both the sisters could see his muscles flexing through his tight attire and the sweat that gleamed along themâand all that ink.
She makes a noise as she feels herself being pushed by Serena who exclaims, âGo open the door, stupid!âÂ
Rolling her eyes, she calls to her daughter as she says, âBaby girl, go up to your room, please?âÂ
It happened all in a matter of seconds. Before she can process her daughterâs reaction to her question, Saiâs already running towards the front door, swinging it open which causes both women to call out her name.Â
âSai!â
Once the door was open, the man almost immediately looked down at her, as if heâd seen her running through the house to be defiant. A smirk grew on his face as he squatted down, pulling the cigarette from his mouth to greet the child.Â
He gives a little wave, âHey, cutie. And who might you be?âÂ
From what both women could hear, his voice was deep and veryâŠhot.Â
Sai stared up at the tall man, holding her doll close to her chest as she held the door with her small fingers. Her small voice then greeted, âIâm Sai. I live here with my mommy.â
The man hums, still smiling as he crouches down to her level. He had a very muscular build but he looked surprisingly friendly, especially as scary as his stature was.Â
 âSai⊠thatâs a very pretty name for a pretty girlâŠâ he chuckles, âYour mother around?â
Taking a deep breath, she appears around the corner as she gently grabs for her daughterâs hand, turning her eyes back towards the man that looked even better up close. She gets a good look at him as he stands up fully, towering over her in a way she hadnât expected. But just like her shock, he seemed to be in a state of aweâshe just couldnât see that.Â
Her brown skin was a russet tone from the sun, freckles blown all around her face as her slender toffee eyes stared at him in curiosity. Dark eyebrows that arched as if she was mad or in deep thought, middle parted onyx hair that flowed in crimped waves down her back. She was different from most women heâd seen. Her pierced nose that sparkled in the light, the face tattoo on the left side of her dark and fluffy lashes. Jewelry roamed all around both of her ears, fingers, wrists. She was like a fairy. She was ethereal.Â
What really stood out to him was the flower cascaded tattoo that started from her neck, traveling all the way down to her right arm, almost similar to his. He could see it from under the blue and sea green dress she wore, the material backless and having a low dip between her breasts. She was sensual, even if she just stood there.
âYou canât just be opening the door, baby,â she lightly scolds her daughter, bringing her eyes up to him as she exhales, âIâm sorry. You umâmust be the movers. Fushiguro, right?â
The man still halts to take in her beauty as she stands before him. She was⊠stunning. His eyes glance over her body, focusing on the tattoo that traveled down her arm, his mind trying to get a glimpse of what was on her hidden skin. He almost forgets what he had to say as he just⊠stared at her.Â
He finally speaks after he comes back to his senses, âYeah, thatâs right. But you can just call me Toji,â he answers.
âStoney,â she introduces, placing her hand out to him.Â
The man behind Toji then asks, âThatâ your real name?â
She blinks, not answering for a moment. She then replies, âGot charged back in high school for throwing a rock at a girl. She lived.â
Toji chuckles at her words as he takes her hand with his own, large and rough to the touch. He takes notice of her jewelry and small hands.Â
âStoney⊠thatâs a real unique name too,â his co-worker comments again, watching as Tojiâs hand lingers against hers for a few seconds longer.Â
He glances behind him when the other guy speaks up and Toji rolls his eyes, âYeah, yeah. Shut up already,â he mutters before looking back at her, âAnyway, where should we take your things?â
âSorry, umâdo you mind just holding on? My ex-husband should be here soon. Heâs the one paying soâŠI just donât want you working for free.â
âWe have to get a move along,â the man behind Toji says, Stoney looking behind him.Â
She puts her hair behind her ear as she nods, âRight. Iâm sorry.â
Toji gives her a quick glance as she mentions her ex-husband. Sheâs divorced.Â
âItâs alright,â Toji takes back, trying to sound at least a little bit polite, turning back towards his co-worker with a deathly stare, âHeâs a dick. Donât worry about it, we can wait.â
She takes a breath as she looks back to Toji, ignoring the other man as she says, âThank you. Do you guys wanna âŠcome inside? You can get some water and stuff before you get to moving shit. My daughter has already seemed to invite you into the home before I could introduce myself,â she gives a smile, Sai giggling beneath her.
Toji chuckles again, âNah. You donât gottaâ go through that trouble.âÂ
His co-worker then butts in, âActually⊠some water would do us good, itâs been a damn hot day today.âÂ
Toji nearly glares back at him before he states, âUhâyeah. Sure. Thank you.â
Stoney turns, beginning to pull Sai towards the kitchen with her, large hips round within the dress she wears, nearly wanting to rip through the fabric. She doesnât notice Tojiâs eyes against her. Not that it was her concern, but she was hoping he seemed the least bit physically attracted to her. Guess he didnât.Â
Her sister then greets the men as well, reaching her hand out and grabbing Tojiâs as she says, âOh wow, look at that, Stoney. Nice hands. Strong. Good for moving boxes.âÂ
Stoney rolls her eyes, âPlease ignore my sister.â
He chuckles, âIâm good with my hands,â he replies back, shaking her hand with his own strong one before letting go. âDonât worry.â
âSo, how long have you had this company?â Serena asks, âIs it a family business, or just you?âÂ
Stoney passes water to both men, taking her daughter as she sits against a chair to half listen to their conversation. Itâs not that she wasnât interested, she was just more focused on texting her ex-husband for a third time.Â
âIâve had it for about four years or so.â he answers, âNah, itâs not a family business. Itâs all me.âÂ
âOoh, a working man by himself. Hear that, Stoney?â Her sister pulls her attention again, giving her a smirk.Â
Stoney rolls her eyes, âI hear,â she brings her eyes back up, âHaving your own business is a pain in the ass.âÂ
âStoney owns her own business as well,â her sister adds on, crossing her arms with a smirk as she sees Tojiâs eyebrows raise.
âReally?â he questions, glancing over at Stoney sitting in the chair, âWhat kind of business do you have?âÂ
Stoney shakes her head, âItâs nothing as big as a whole moving companyâŠIâm a ceramicists. I make stuff out of potteryââ she then pauses to cover her daughterâs ears, ââŠAstrayâs, bongs, plates. Shit like that. Itâs not a big deal.â
Toji canât help but smirk when she covers her daughterâs ears so she wonât hear her mother curse. He found it cute.Â
âNot a big deal?â he repeats, âShit, sounds like you make good ass money. Iâve seen some ceramicistsâ work, especially glass. They make a pretty dime doing that type of work.â
âTell that to her bastard of an ex-husband,â Serena scoffs, Stoney quickly cutting her off, âHey. Chill.âÂ
Stoney then turns back to him, âThank you. I just got back into my business. Had to put it on hold when I had Sai. So itâll be an exciting little journey for me.â
âWell, all the power to you.â he says simply, ignoring the sisters' comments to each other beforehand, âHow old is your daughter?âÂ
âHow old are you, baby?â Stoney looks down to the little girl, âYou remember?â
âIâm four!â the little girl replies, lifting her small fingers to show her age.Â
Toji lets out another chuckle at the innocence in her
 tone, âJust four years old⊠sheâs adorable.â
âSheâs actually five,â Stoney chuckles, âWeâre still working on numbers. Sheâs moving into public school instead of the daycare sheâs been in, so sheâs really excitedâŠâÂ
She then pauses, realizing as sheâs over explaining. She only ever did that with people she was comfortable with. Or liked.Â
She then pulls her hair behind her shoulder with an awkward chuckle, âSorry. You didnât ask all that.â
âYouâre good. Keep talking to me.â
Stoneyâs eyes flick up at him, seeing as he crossed his arms over his chest, awaiting for her to continue. She couldnât help but notice the depth of his eyes, a steel grey that knocked into all of her senses. Serena raises her eyebrows, shrugging as she takes a sip of her wine.Â
âIâIâumâanyways, I hope it isnât too hot for you guys today. I can try to help as much as I can.â
Toji noticed the way she shifts within her seat. She was easily reactive. He then shakes his head, âYouâre not paying me for shits and giggles. Weâve got this, no worries.âÂ
Sai then says, âCan I go back up to my room?âÂ
âSure, baby. Iâll call you back down when itâs time to go.âÂ
Stoney gives her a kiss on the cheek, Sai turning back towards Toji as she says, âAre you coming with us to our new house?â
Toji smiles at Sai, âYeah. Iâll be there,â he answers, watching as she giggles, âYay!â before running up the stairs disappearing into her bedroom.Â
Heâs silent for a few seconds until he looks back over at Stoney before stating, âYour kidâs a sweet one.â
âDonât give her too much credit, sheâs a kiss-ass in front of new people.â
Her sister then disagrees, âNow you know damn well that girl donât be all sweet on new people. Sheâs like a dog or a newborn, can always sniff out the good ones. Youâ married, Toji?âÂ
âJesus, Serena. Can the man breathe without you asking invasive ass questions?â Stoney glares.Â
Her sister shrugs, âJust curious.â
âNo, Iâm not married.â he answers, finally taking another sip of the cold water they gave him, his dark eyes never leaving Stoneyâs.
When Stoney sees that he looks directly at her while answering the question, she focuses her attention on her wine, her face becoming warmâsheâs unsure if itâs the drink, or her nervousness.Â
Serena then nods, âYouâre extremely handsome. Any reason why youâre not married? Crazy? Commitment issues? Dead wife?â
âGirl!â Stoney gripes, âDonât be a bitch.â
âNo dead wife.â he answers back, a smirk appearing on his face, âJust havenât found the right woman to marry.â
âHm,â Her sisterâs eyes flick him up and down as she then nods to Stoney, âCommitment issues.âÂ
âAlright, my sister will be leaving now!âÂ
Stoney stands from the chair, placing her hands on her sisters shoulders, pushing her towards the door, âThe moving guys are here, so you can kick fuckinâ rocks. Goodbye!â
Toji watches as her sister leaves, not trying to hide his amused expression as Serena complains on her way out the door. She gives him a wink as she mouths, âCall meâ, exiting the house with a loud slam to the door. Â
ââŠI can see why you need a break from her.â Toji says with a dry chuckle, placing the now empty glass down on the nearby counter.
âImagine coming from the same womb as her,â she sighs, turning her attention back towards her phone, rolling her eyes as she says, âIâm sorry. He should be here soon. UmâŠlet me put a couple more boxes outside the door so itâs easier for you guys.â
Toji nods at her words, watching her as she walks off to one of the areas and brings down at least two boxes. His eyes couldnât help but linger on her for just a few moments as she walked, his eyes boring at her ass.Â
He shakes away his thoughts as she comes back into the kitchen as he asks, âYou got a lot more stuff to move?â
âItâs just boxes, a lazy boy and my sofa. I hope it isnât too heavy for you guys, I seriously donât mind helping,â she offers, staring in between the both of them, âItâs gonna be hot, and my daughter is gonna talk your ears off while this happens, so I want to extend an olive branch.â
He shakes his head, âYou donât gottaâ worry about it, momma. We move heavy shit all the time,â he answers, his eyes locked onto hers.Â
She nods, âOkay, wellâhow about I buy you some cigarettes? Some top dollar shit. I saw you smoking before you knocked on the door. Whatever you smokeâon me. Or I can make the both of you a little astrayâYeah?â
Toji raises his eyebrows, a little bit surprised at her offer as he asks, âYouâ trying to bribe me?â giving her a smirk again as he spoke.
She giggles awkwardly, âNo! No. I justâfeel bad for making you guys wait. Seriously, let me do that for you. Otherwise I might cry.â
âYou gonna cry if you donât buy any cigarettes for us?âÂ
She was adorable. Actually adorable to him.Â
She rolls her eyes, âIâm trynaâ be nice here. I could be like my hoe-ass sister.â
His chuckle is attractive to her. She didnât mind hearing it as he then says, âThatâs cool too. Iâd rather you not feel like you have to do something for us, we can wait on your ex-husband.â
She then sighs, crossing her arms almost like a child. She finishes off with, âIâm getting the cigarettesâActually, if you donât mind, I think you guys should at least move the sofa first. Thatâs the biggest thingâ and the heaviest, so you can do that now. Iâll grab some more water, and the rest can wait until he gets here.â
Once he nods to his partner, she makes her way back to the kitchen, glancing at her phone and trying to call Nathaniel. No answer. Again. As she puts her phone up to her cheek, she watches from afar as both men grunt, effortlessly picking up the large furniture. Her eyes glance over Tojiâs large arms, flexing as he holds the sofa up on his shoulder. She wonders what else he can hold up in the air like that.
So much for a phone call back. As they make their way outside towards the truck, a car comes speeding into the driveway, Stoney nearly rolling her eyes as she jumps at the abrupt vehicle. Both men halted their movement, placing the sofa down as they were at alert from now fast the car was moving.Â
She calls to both Toji and his partner, âYou guys okay?âÂ
âWeâre fine.â Toji answers, his eyes then falling on the now parked car, watching as the driver's seat opens. Stoney hid her irritation as her ex-husband had finally arrived back to his own house.Â
âYouâre late, Nathaniel.â
He steps out of the car, not at all acknowledging the truck or the two men that stand across from it. He lets out a scoff as he slams the door, âI said Iâd be here at 12. Iâm here now, arenât I?âÂ
He then looks over at Toji and his partner, an unreadable expression on his face. âYou brought movers? You donât even have that much shit.â
âYou hired them, did you forget?â She frowns, ignoring his light jab, âYouâre supposed to pay them. This is your house, Nathan.â
Nathaniel smacks his lips, âIâm here, why are you still talking? Youâ just wanna hear yourself complain.âÂ
Toji raises an eyebrow, his partner glancing at him as he fully takes his weight off of the sofa he leaned into. He asks, âYouâ good?âÂ
Stoney blinks at the question, shaking her head as she says, âIâm okayââ
âIâm asking him.âÂ
When she realizes that he was asking Nathaniel, her eyebrows raise. The sweet nature heâd given off faded quickly, seeing as he looked between her and her ex-husband, his face entirely serious. She wasnât sure why her heart was beating so fast.Â
âCan you just pay them, please?â She tries to change the subject, hoping that this man stops looking at Nathaniel. His stare was deadly.Â
Nathaniel frowns towards Toji before muttering, âWhatever,â shoving his hand into his pocket as he then takes out a wad of money, reaching it out to him.Â
Toji doesnât budge, flicking his eyes down to the money before looking back up at him. His partner then reaches out as he presses his lips into a thin line, taking the money himself as he politely thanks him.
Nathaniel then turns his attention back towards Stoney. He eyes her in a way that she didnât appreciate, almost as if he was disgusted with her.Â
âDonât you think you wanna put some clothes on?â He glares at the dress she wears.Â
Another thing Stoney was aware of, now that they werenât together, he couldnât call her insulting terms as a result of the way she dressed. But that didnât mean his reactions didnât hurt. She crossed her arms, biting her cheek as she turned away, making her way back into the house to keep herself from becoming upset.
His employee immediately counts it to see how much they were given, while Tojiâs eyes linger on the ex-husband as he continues to speak.Â
âDid she plan to get dolled up for some movers?â Nathaniel asks, scoffing once more.
Toji then interrupts, âYouâ only gave us half of what you owe.â
Nathanielâs head snaps over to Toji as if heâs shocked by the sound of his voice, as if he was surprised that heâd even spoken to him again. He snarls, âI gave you exactly what was agreed on.âÂ
Tojiâs eye twitches at the guyâs words. He counters, âYou gave us fifty percent. We agreed that youâd pay a hundred percent upfront.â
âWhat are you trynaâ say? That I canât give you the money you seem to need so badly?â Nathaniel twists his face up.Â
Tojiâs partner then tries to keep the peace as he calmly responds, âSir, thatâs not what weâre sayingââ
ââFuck are you getting pissy for? You agreed to pay us a hundred percent upfront before we even showed up here,â his jaw clenching, âI was nice enough to be here longer than I was supposed to be on account of your ex-wife who apologized for your fuck upâs. I could add charges onto my shit if I wanted to.â
âEverything okay?âÂ
Stoney appears back outside, holding a box that she seems to struggle with a bit, her eyes falling against Toji who seems to be upset.
Tojiâs eyes fall onto Stoney when she appears back outside, and for a moment he had almost forgotten about her from how pissed he was. His irritation and anger towards Nathaniel quickly melted away just at her presence.
âEverythingâs fine,â Toji flatly answers, when in reality he wanted to choke-slam this man through his own vehicle.Â
Nathaniel laughs mockingly to himself, shaking his head with disbelief, âOf course, itâs fine. This mover is just giving me a hard time for some extra cash.âÂ
Tojiâs jaw clenches again. Yeah, he was definitely creating a hole in the front of his raggedy ass carâwith him in it. But before he can retaliate, he remembers Stoney struggling with the box in her hands. He comes up to her as he takes the item from her arms, essentially trying to calm himself.Â
âNathaniel, please stop being rude. Whatever else needs to be covered, I got it,â she brushed off, not wanting a scene to happen in the drive through.Â
She watches as Toji then comes forward to take the box from her hand, a breath releasing from her as she exhales with a weak smile, âThank you, youâre sweet. Umâis everything really okay?â She asks more softly.
Her ex-husband mutters something under his breath as he makes his way past them to go into the house, Toji paying him no mind. His eyes stay focused on Stoney, seeing as she follows behind him towards the truck.Â
âIâm good,â he reassures, âYour ex-husbandâs a fuckinâ idiot.â
That makes her quietly laugh, âWorld renowned news. How about I go get those cigarettes, and then we meet back up to head to my place, yeah?â
The corner of Tojiâs lips twitches into a smirk once more at her words. He felt comforted by her, it felt strange.Â
âYeah, thatâs fine with me,â he answers back, letting out another subtle chuckle, âWeâre almost done loading the heavy furniture anywaysâŠjust the smaller stuff left.â
She nods, âGood. Donât worry about him. HeâsâŠa stupid-head,â she rolls her eyes.
âA stupid-head, huh?ïżœïżœïżœÂ
âDare I sayâ an idiot-box. Anyways, let me go. Iâll see you guys in a bit.â
 She waves him off with another smile, hips twisting naturally as she makes her way towards her car. Toji watches her walk to her car, his eyes catching glimpses of her ass once again as she walks, a sight that he definitely wasnât complaining about.Â
âSee youâŠâ he says back, his eyes lingering on her until she disappears into the car.
About an hour passes, by the time she arrives back to a place she used to call home, she holds a plastic bag with a couple of cigarette cartons, new paint bottles, and gloves for her future projects.Â
The moment she pulls into the driveway, her daughter comes running outside. She halts the car, stepping out as she gripes, âJesus, Sai! Please donât run in front of Mommyâs car.â
âIâm sorry, mommy!â Sai pouts, running towards her anyways, coming up to her mother and hugging her leg.Â
Stoney reaches down and scoops up the girl into her arms, picking her up quickly, âYou gotta be careful, baby. I donât want you getting hurt.â
âOkay, mommy,â Sai replies, her voice still young and high.Â
Toji and his partner watch as Stoney scoops the girl up into her arms, his eyes flickering between her and her daughter as she walks closer to them.Â
She presses a kiss to Saiâs cheek, which makes her giggle. She then turns to Toji, seeing as the sun now has him drenched in sweat, dripping down his arms and into his shirtâhis overalls now pulled down past his hipsâ the sight making him look even more attractive.Â
She brings her focus back to his face as she asks, âUhâŠyou guys ready to go?â
He lifts the bottom of his shirt to wipe the sweat off his forehead, the fabric getting stuck to his skin for a moment. He then looks over to her again when she speaks, his eyes flickering down to the plastic bag in her hand.Â
âYeah, weâre ready,â he answers back, nodding.
Once she puts all of the rest of her things into her car, it takes them about thirty minutes to get to her house. It looked almost similar to a condo, the divorce settlement paying off the debt of this houseâa place her and her daughter could grow up together. Maybe start a family of their ownâwithout her ex-husband. But unfortunately, he was always going to be Saiâs father.Â
As she opens the door, she watches as Sai gasps excitedly at the home. She giggles as she runs around the halfly furnished home, spinning in circles with all the room she has.Â
 Stoney smiles, âYou like it, baby?â
âI love it, mommy!âÂ
 Toji and his partner trailing behind them, the both of them taking a glance around, silently observing the place before Toji comments, âNice house.â
Stoney sighs, âThe bastard paid for it. Not by choice. Word of advice, donât not sign a pre-up to someone you wonât end up with. Otherwise, theyâll strip you for all you have,â she winks, scanning her eyes around the black and white modern home.
âSounds like youâre speaking from experience,â he mentions, a small grin forming across his lips.Â
His partner lets out another subtle chuckle from his side. The two of them follow behind her and the little girl as she shrugs, âHeard that from a friend or something.â
A marble white kitchen island stretched for days on end. It was a beautiful sight, and she felt blessed to have this with her baby girl. Saiâs bedroom was upstairs, Stoneyâs bedroom large and on the first floor, tilting right across from the front door to where she could see onto her porch. It was perfect. She watches as they begin bringing more boxes inside, having a thought resurface that had her curiosity peak.Â
âSo, whatâs with the snake on the side of your truck?â
At her question, both of the men looked over at where she was looking. Toji sees the logo on the side of the truck and then looks back at her.Â
âThoughtâ it was cool, it also symbolizes the power of healing,â he briefly explains.
âHeâs full of shit. The crazy bastard catches snakes in his downtime,â his partner concludes.
Stoneyâs eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. There was no way in hell she'd actually heard him say that. She exclaims, âOh hell no! Iâd rather die than be inches closeâfeet closeâFOOTBALL field feet close to a snake!â
His partner laughs, Toji rolling his eyes at her words, âItâs not that bad, I promise you,â he answers back.Â
His partner lets out another laugh, âHeâs lying. Itâs terrible.âÂ
As Toji shoots a glare at his friend, Stoney then interrupts, âSounds terrible. Do you like catching them? What happens after you catch them?âÂ
Toji looks at her as heâs asked the questions, watching the confused yet concerned expression on her face. Her brown eyes sparkle in curiosity.Â
âYou ask a lot of questions, donât you?â he teases, a smirk forming across a smug smile. He chuckles, âItâs not terrible, seriously. If itâs a business call, itâs to remove them from jobs, apartments or houses. Recreationaly? I just like to catch them, take some pictures with them and then let them go.â
âYeahâno. You could give me a billion dollars, and a unicorn that shits a hundred dollar bills. I still wouldnât touch a snake. That was made by the devil!â She shivers.
Toji lets out another laugh as she speaks, finding her words to be amusing despite how over the top they may have been. Heâll admit that snakes arenât the most appealing creatures, but theyâre not the worst.Â
âI promise you, theyâre not as bad as you think they are,â he answers back, lifting up one of the furniture pieces with his partner, âAnd theyâre more scared of you then you are of them.â
âBullshit! If it was more scared of me, it wouldnât bite me! Or be poisonous!â She follows behind them, going around to open the door wider for them to pull the sofa in.
âYou donât have to worry about them biting you if you leave them alone, momma,â he counters.Â
His partner laughs as he walks backward through the door, helping Toji carry the furniture as he instigates, âYouâd be surprised at how many times he gets bitten.â
âAnd you lived?! Is a premonition moving my boxes right now?âÂ
âYou mean apparition?â His friend asks.
âWhatever the fuck!â She exclaims back.
âYâall are dramatic as fuck,â Toji finalizes. His partner lets out another laugh from his words, rolling his eyes as they finally get the furniture into the home.
She then says, âMy sister mightâve been right. Maybe you are crazy.âÂ
The moment she hears both men chuckle, Sai then comes back into the living room as she calls, âMommy! Did you ask Daddy about my orchids?â
Stoney sighs, remembering the promise sheâd made to her daughter earlier that morning. She nods, âYes, baby. Let me ask again, okay?â
When she sees a look of confusion along Tojiâs face, she shakes her head as she explains, âSai wanted to start a garden since the front door kinda has a porch area. She always loved plants, I guess she essentially found an art for herself. She wants orchids as her first flowers.â
âOrchids, huh?â he comments, his attention returning to her, âSheâs got an expensive ass taste.â
Stoney rolls her eyes, âVery. Butâgimmeâ a second? Let me make a call, and Iâll be back.âÂ
She gives a soft smile, turning away from them as she makes her way back outside, going to grab for the bag of groceries sheâd bought earlier that included their cigarettes. She calls Nathaniel, sighing as he doesnât pick up until the last ring.Â
âHeyâuh, did you end up buying those orchids for Sai today? I sent you those pink ones I saw, they were at a florist not too far from your place. I checked already.â
Nathaniel lets out a scoff as he answers the phone, âThatâs what youâre calling me about? No, I havenât.âÂ
He sounds irritated, like heâs got more important things to do then to buy some flowers. Stoney could feel herself becoming more irritated than he seemed.Â
âIâll get them when I get the chance,â he finalizes bluntly.
ââŠBut she asked for them today, Nathan. You told me you were gonna get them for her, otherwise I wouldâve gotten them myself?âÂ
She brings her eyes towards the front door as she sees Toji and his partner adjusting the sofa within the living room, trying to keep her composure. She also didnât realize that Toji could practically hear her conversation.
âYeah, yeah, yeahâŠI know I said I would,â
Nathaniel responds, not really sounding all too interested in talking to her.
Thereâs a moment of silence before he speaks again, âWhatâs the big deal? Theyâre just flowers.â
âThatâs not the point. I just wish you wouldâve done it today. It might be flowers to you, but itâs more than that for her.â
âWhy are you making such a big deal out of some flowers? I just said Iâll buy her the damn flowers, it doesnât have to be today,â He answers back, annoyance clear in his tone.
She usually was very patient with this man. But from making a comment about her outfit, to snapping at the movers, to even now. Sheâd had enough of him for today.Â
âFuck off, donât worry about it.â
She hangs up the phone, muttering, âStupid ass nigga,â turning away from the front door as she feels her frown turning into frustrated tears, but she takes a deep breath to drop herself from doing that. She can feel her phone vibrating in her hands, Nathan seemingly trying to call her back after being cussed out.Â
Nonetheless, she puts on a little smile as she makes her way back into the house, âHey. I justâwanted to bring you guys your cigarettes.â
When she returns back into the home, he and his partner are in the midst arranging her furniture, both of them pausing for a moment. Toji notices her facial expressions and her hands clenching, clearly frustrated, which isnât too surprising given that he can only assume who was the cause of that.Â
âYouâ good?â He questions, his eyes watching her carefully.
She scans his face, blinking. She then lies, âIâm perfect,â the question bringing tears to gloss in her sockets, but she quickly blinks them back. She didnât mean for him to see that, but she just hopes he gets the message to not ask.Â
âUm, wellâyou guys have really been amazing. I think I can take it from here. I just want me and Sai to enjoy the peace within our new home, yeah?â
Toji can see the way that her eyes glossed a little at the question, but he doesnât bring it up in order to not further anger her. He doesnât know if itâs his place to ask, so he leaves it be.Â
âNo worries,â he answers back, an attractive but kind smile forming across his lips, âItâs our job, after all. Weâll leave you to the rest of it, then.â
She watches as the other friend washes his hands within the kitchen sink, nodding his head as he begins to make his way out the door. She comfortingly plays with her hair again, lifting the plastic bag to Toji with a weak smile, âYouâre really sweet, Toji. I canât thank you enough.â
âStop thanking me, Iâm just doing my job, momma. Thank you for giving me some shit to do today,â her counters, taking the bag from her hands, his fingers brushing against her own that creates a jolt against her palm.Â
With him being so respectful, she couldnât tell if there was any spark between themâor he was just truly professional. When he said that, it made her realize that her feelings mightâve just been a spur of the momentâa distractionâ a need to feel something that wasnât the loathing of her ex-husband.
She pulls her hair behind her ear, multicolored studs climbing up her lobes as she finalizes, âOf course, yeah.â
Toji can see the way that she pulls back her hair, showing off the collection of piercings in her ear and on the sides of her face. He can see how they sparkle every time theyâre met with the light, causing his eyes to stare at them for a little bit, almost admiring them.Â
âI hope the move goes well,â he says, returning his gaze back to her, that same smirk returning back to his lips, âIt was nice meeting you, Stoney.â
âNice meeting you too.â
She feels almost as if sheâs dissociating. She doesnât even have time to react as Sai comes up behind her, politely waving, âBye-bye! Iâm gonna play with my dolls in my new room!â
Toji watches as her daughter comes up from behind her. He waves back with a small chuckle. âBye, pretty girl,â he says to Sai.Â
However, his eyes linger on Stoney for a moment, still unable to tell exactly what it is that sheâs thinking or feeling.
Sheâs then pulled back into focus as he reaches into his pocket, pulling out what seems to be a business card. He takes her hand as he puts it within her palm, Stoneyâs head leaning up as heâs closer than heâd been to her before.
Her head lifts up as her eyes widen slightly at the sudden closeness to him, watching as he leans just a little bit closer to her.Â
âIf you ever need anything, Iâm an instant call away,â he says in a low tone, his eyes looking down at her.
She pressed her lips together at that. Hearing his tone of voice, itâs still quite vague. But maybe itâsâŠsomething.Â
She nods her head, âYeah, sure. Thank you.âÂ
âYo, Fushiguro! Letâs be out!â His partner calls from the truck, arm out the window as he pats the side of the vehicle, pressing the horn lightly for his attention.
âYeah, yeah, Iâm coming!â he calls back at his partner, but not before returning his attention back to Stoney, âImmaâ go. See you around.â
âEnjoy your umâŠcigarettes?âÂ
She tries to be polite, but she suddenly has the urge to cry. Why was she so sensitive? Sheâs not sure what about, but she really wants him to leave before she does so.
Toji can sense the way that her voice changes slightly, her tone and her words almost seeming like a subtle cue to tell him to leave and go now. He knows that thereâs a change in the air, and something isâŠoff. Either way, he doesnât mention it.Â
âOf course. I always do,â he chuckles, looking down at the cigarettes for a moment before looking back up at her, âBye.â
She felt dramatic. Like a piece in that puzzle was missing. Like the ocean was filled with no water. To watch him walking away, catching sight of the broadness within his back was the last time sheâd ever see it. She wasnât sure if thatâs what she wanted, but as she closed the door, she had to let it be.Â
She then turned towards Sai, âHungry, baby girl?â
                            °ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:đ§
The next couple of days were better than she expected. She had used them as her own personal manic episode, getting no sleep as she made her new home an actual home. Green-leafed plants and flowers tracked all around the condo, dark rugs, paintings along the walls and art sculptures seated in different corners.Â
Sheâd even created her space to work, an emerald rug along the floor with a couple of used t-shirts atop of it, above sitting the pottery wheel that was already dirty from a previous client's order. It was an apricot and pale blue mixture that created a Lillie flower, formed into an astray. Blank canvases also sat on easels in her station. She painted every once in a while if she really needed to express herself.Â
She didnât know how she ended up with a drawing that was a pair of gray eyes, staring over the picture until it meant something to her. Or maybe she was in denialâshe knew exactly who they belonged to and what they represented.Â
As the rest of the day passed by, she spoke to her sister about the smooth move she had, saying nothing as Serena complained to her about Nathaniel. She hung up the phone, wanting to cut that conversion short.Â
It was now the evening, the sun still out but beginning to set soon. It was beaming outside. She helped her daughter water all the plants theyâd begun to collect, making sure they got their nutrients for the day as they sat outside. When they finished with their project, she took Sai into the house as it was time for her bath, wanting to get her on a good sleeping schedule as she would begin school soon. She sat next to her against the tub as she played in the water, staring down at the picture she took of the canvas with the gray eyes.Â
âMommy? Did daddy say he was gonna bring me my pink orchids today?â
Stoney looks up at her, sighing at the question. She then says, âOf course, baby. Yeah. UmâHeâll bring them to you on your first day of school.â
Sai then cheers, âYay!â clapping her hands, which causes Stoney to playfully clap with her, giggling to see her daughter so excited. Be damned if Nathanielâs disappointments, she refused for her daughter to know of them. She was gonna make her happy whether he did his part or notâ sheâd get her a thousand pink orchids if she had to.
That happy moment quickly subsided. As she continued to sit with her daughter and stare at her phone, she could suddenly hear a noise that sounded unfamiliar to her. She frowns, sitting upward as she looks around, her body on high alert as it sounded likeâŠhissing?Â
When she turned her eyes towards where the sound was coming fromâwhich belonged to the toiletâ her eyes stretched in horror.Â
The creature slithered its way out of the bowl, tracking its way out of the toilet as it had its eyes set on both Stoney and her daughter.Â
She screamed as if it was a ten-pound rat, taking a towel as she snatched Sai from the tub, scurrying into her daughters bedroom as if that would protect them from the venomous beast.
Saiâs face instantly turns white as she sees the creature slither out of the bowl in the toilet, letting out an equally loud scream. Stoneyâs eyes were wide with terror as she slammed the door behind her, now ducking in the corner of the pink room.Â
Saiâs eyes widen as she looks up at her mother, tears forming in her eyes, âMâMommy,â she whimpers.
âItâs okay, baby. Itâs fineâitâs justâfucking hell!â She curses, quickly drying her child as she tries to find her some clothes, âLetâs call daddy, okay? Wanna go look at our garden on the porch while we wait for him?â
Stoneyâs body still shook with fear as she quickly dried her daughter off, trying not to let her see just how scared she herself really was. She tries to find some clothes for her, quickly dressing her as her heart rate skyrocketed.Â
âY-Yeah, letâs go to the porch and wait for daddy, alright?â she repeats again, trying to hide the terror in her voice. Sai nods her head, too scared to do or say anything else.
She was petrified of snakes. Sheâd always been, but she never had a reason to be this scared as sheâd never seen one in personâat least not this close in vicinity. And now one was slithering around in her bathroomâin her home. Thinking on her feet, she placed the towel sheâd dried Sai off with under the door, making sure it couldnât escape anywhere else in the house.
 When she got her daughter dressed, she picked her up and took her outside, nearly wanting to vomit if she stayed in the house any second longer. Chills ran up her spine at a constant, just hearing the sound of it hissing in her ears. She paced back and forth as Sai sat in a chair on the porch, watering another plant of theirs with a doll in her hand, Stoney sighing as she waited for Nathaniel to answer the phone after her fourth time calling.
Stoneyâs heart couldnât stop racing, trying to hide her panic and her fear from her daughter. She felt sick to her stomach.Â
âPlease pick upâŠplease pick upâŠâ she whispered under her breath as the phone rang.
âJesus, what is it?â Nathaniel finally picks up, answering in a sharp tone.
Itâs almost as if her fear had ran away for a moment, being replaced with pure dread of this manâs tone. She ignores it as she tells him, âNathan, I need you to come over. Like right now.â
âWhat, now? Iâm right in the middle of a client, why do you need me so badly?âÂ
âIâthereâs a fucking snake in Saiâs bathroom! And you know I am literally about to shit myself at the thought. Can you come get it, please?â She practically begs him.
When he hears her mention a snake being in their bathroom, he canât help but scoff into the phone. This only worsens her frustrated and panicked state.Â
âSeriously? Itâs just a snake. Why do you always have to overreact to everything?â he says dismissively, clearly not taking her fears seriously.
ââŠI have literally been afraid of snakes since you met me, Nathan. Please donât do this. Your daughter is also extremely afraid of them.â
âYeah, yeah. Iâm aware. But is it really something I need to come over and take care of right this minute? Iâm in the middle of a meeting,â he says, clearly more worried about his client than his childâs fears.
âUm, yes? Donât you think your daughterâs safety is more important? Weâre sitting outside and itâs hot as fuck, Nathan! Sai has school tomorrow and I want to get her to bed. Trust me when I say, youâre the last nigga I want to be calling right now.â
âCanât you just capture it and let it loose outside?âÂ
âCapture itâyouâ trynaâ be funny? Have you lost your mind? Iâd rather the motherfucker pay rent and utilities before I go head to head with it!â She exclaims.
 She realizes that heâs no help. Taking a deep breath, another resolution comes to her mind. Itâs like a flash of her memories reflects the idea, the grey eyes within her picture blaring her thoughts.Â
She then says, âYou know what? Iâll figure it out. Bye.âÂ
He smacks his lips, âBye.âÂ
As she hangs up the phone, she quickly runs into the house as she goes for her room, scattering around as she searches her dresser for something. When she finds it, she pulls the business card in front of her face, rolling her lips into her mouth as she quickly makes her way back outside, leaning against her front door with a sigh.Â
Sheâs extremely hesitant as she dials the number. She knows itâs way past the business hours it says along the card. She feels terribleâbut she also hopes he picks up.Â
âFuck,â she mutters, listening to the phone ring, âCâmonâŠâ
The phone rang several times, each ring making her anxiety and panic grow more and more with each passing second. Her heart was racing, her hands were shaking, and she was feeling like she might actually go through with vomiting.Â
âHello?â
The familiar voice of Toji fills the other line, her whole body nearly about to go into shock as he picks up groggily. Oh god, had he been asleep?Â
She wanted to jump for joy. She lets out the breath sheâd been holding. Realizing that she probably sounds like a maniac breathing through the phone, she stutters, âTâToji? Hi. Sorry. Shit. Fuck. Umâthis is Stoney, do youâŠremember me?â
âYeah. I remember you.âÂ
He can hear the panic and urgency in her tone, causing him to sit up straight, fully awake now, deep voice still lightly tired as he asks, âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âIâm sorry. Oh my god, you were sleep. Iâm so sorry. I mean itâs a little pass the sun setting, butâyou probably been moving shit all day. Fuck. Iâm so so sorry,â she sighs, âIâm a bad person. Fuck.â
Toji sighs into the phone, âStop apologizing. I was just dozing off, don't worry about it,â he says, his voice still sluggish. He rubs his eyes, trying to wake himself up further, âTell me whatâs wrong.â
âI know itâs pass your business hours, butâtâthereâs a snake in my daughters bathroom. My babyâs bathroom. And I have a really bad fear of snakes, and I literally am holding back my gagging as Iâm talking about it. Iââ she presses her hand to her forehead, trying to fan herself with her free hand, âI tried to call my ex-husband and this bitch-ass-nigâooh, lemmeâ not get myself mad. He said he was too busy with a client. Iâll pay whatever you need, I justâplease come catch this fucking snake before I actually have a mental breakdown.â
Toji can sense the sheer terror and panic in her voice as she explains the situation to him, and he can't help but feel a pang of sympathy for her. She was right, he was tired from moving another house today. But that didnât stop him from wanting to help.Â
He sighs into the phone once again, rubbing his eyes, âIâm coming. Stay outside and don't go back in the house, okay?â he instructs her.
âOkay. Yeah. Of course, wâwas gonna do that anyway. Please hurry, my baby has school tomorrow and sheâs already sleepy, I canât have her outside like this.â
âIâll be there, Stoney.â
A grueling hour and a half passes, the sun setting yet it was still hot outside. Her attention peaks as she comes to see a sleek black Chevrolet Silverado 1500 pull in front of her yard. Heavy boots from days ago boomed along the ground as Toji steps out.Â
He seems to be more comfortable today, the white compression shirt he wears clinging to his muscular frame, making the ink that hides within his chest and neck pop more against his olive skin and onyx hair. The black Nike cargos her wears donât really match the shoes he wore, but she knew in the way she called, his attire didnât seem to be his biggest concern.
 She couldnât help but be reminded of how damn fine he was. She even felt slightly embarrassed as she stood in a hello-kitty oversized t shirtâher daughters favorite characterâher hair claw clipped out of her face, square glasses along her face.Â
As Toji makes his way to the porch, he can't help but notice how naturally pretty she looks, even in her oversized t-shirt and hair claw. He smirks to himself, feeling almost a little guilty for thinking of how attractive she is in this situation.
He stops a few steps away from her, seeing the fear and anxiety still etched on her face. He asks, "You holding up alright?" his voice a bit softer now.
âYeah, Iâm fine. Uhâsorry that Iâm literally half naked right now. Shouldâve grabbed some pants or something,â she apologizes, pulling her hair behind her ear reflexively before she pulls her hair out of the entire clip, letting it fall and trying to tame it down with her long acrylic nails. The shirt was big enough to cover her lower body, but he could still see the shape of her hips, her ass wanting to poke beneath the fabric.Â
Sai sits up along her chair, leaning on the bar of the porch as she sees the familiar man. She greets with a gasp, âItâs you!â
âWassupâ, little one. You remember me, huh?â he asks, his voice still gentle.
Sai nods, âAre you coming to kill the bad evil snake in our house?â She tilts her head, âI donât want him to eat my teddy bears. Or my hello-kitty. Iâll be really sad.â
Toji chuckles at her answer, finding her worry over her stuffed animals endearing. "Don't worry. I won't let the snake eat your stuffed animals," he reassured her.
He looks back at Stoney, raising an eyebrow at her. "How big is this snake anyway?"Â
âBig as fuck. Literally big as the fucking-fuck,â her voice goes back into panic, âI know Iâm dramatic, but that hoe was large. Not even normal enough to be in someoneâs fucking drain. Probably was poisonous. What if I was on the toilet? I wouldâve literally died from a snake bite in my ass,â she pressed her hands to her chest, leaning against the porch frame at the thought, âIâm about to rip my fuckinâ sew-in out.â
He squints, âI donât think you can rip that out, donât you have to cut it?â
She narrows her eyes at him. She then squints, âHow youâ know that? Why do you know that?âÂ
He shrugs as she then shakes her head, âNevermind. Weâre wasting time when that snake is having a fuckinâ kickback in my bathroom.â
"Don't worry, I won't let the snake bite your ass,â he says, his tone a bit more playful now.
She turns to him, âAre you laughing? This shit funny? If I wanted someone to make fun of me I wouldâve called my ex-husband! Iâm literally about to cry,â she shakes her head, feeling tears forming at his amusement. She knows sheâs dramatic, but sheâs scared.
Toji sighs, realizing that she's not appreciating his attempts to lighten the mood. He takes a deep breath and steps closer to her, taking her hands into his.
"Cut that shit out, I'm not trying to make fun of you. I'm sorry," he says sincerely, looking into her eyes. "I understand you're scared, and I'm not here to laugh at you. I'm here to help."
She nods her head, sniffling, âOkay. Okay,â squeezing her palms together within his hands as she takes a deep breath.
"Good. Just keep taking deep breaths, alright? I'm gonna go in there and get rid of the snake, and then everything will be fine. Just stay right here with Sai, okay?"
She nods her head, watching as he enters the house. She then calls, âPlease donât die! I donât have insurance on this place yet!â
"I'll make sure to tell the snake about your insurance policy!"Â
A weak laugh pulls from her at that, and she somewhat felt relieved. It feels like time drags by as she waits for him. Once almost thirty minutes passes, she takes a sleepy Sai back into the house as she allows her to lay on the sofa.Â
She hesitantly makes her way towards the bathroom as she calls, âToji?â Slowly peeping her head into the door.
As Stoney peeks her head into the bathroom, she finds Toji standing there, looking completely unfazed by the snake that was coiled up in the bathtub. He's leaning against the counter, examining the snake with a mix of curiosity and nonchalance.
He looks over at her as she calls his name, raising an eyebrow. "Yeah?" he responds, his voice relaxed.
She stares in between the snake and him, âOh hell, not the bitch taking a bath!â She exasperates, âUhâyâall having a conversation or something ? Youâre not gonna kill it?â
"Nah, just getting to know each other," he says, an amusement in his tone.Â
He pushes himself off the counter, walking towards the snake and going to pick it up as he says, âItâs a garter snakeâpractically harmless. Canât do shit to me or you.â
Just when he says that, the snake pounces forward, wrapping itâs mouth along his arm where his tattoo sat. Stoney squeaked, throwing her hands over her mouth as she backed up again.Â
âOh my god!â She panicked, âAre you okay? Are you gonna die?!âÂ
Toji shakes his head. Heâs completely unfazed as he picks it up with ease, holding it in his hands as if it were a piece of rope before he replies, âHeâs just a little pissed off. Itâs not venomous.âÂ
The snake wraps itself around his bicep, almost becoming comfortable against his forearm. He brings himself closer to Stoney as he shows her, âSee? Heâs good now.â
She covers her eyes, âThatâs not the thing I saw earlier! He turned into a baby snake so he could make me feel stupid!â She shrieks through her hands, covering her now red face.
"This is the only snake I see here. You sure you're not just seeing things?"Â
She pulls her hands down slowly, looking at the small creature. Instead of it being the rattle snake she saw within her mind, it had beady eyes, no thoughts within its brain. It might not have even had full on teeth.Â
She looks at it again, âA garter snake?â
"Nothing dangerous, I promise," he reassures her, gently stroking the snake's head with his finger.
âIt wouldnât have bit me in my butt?â She questions.
"No, it wouldn't have bitten you in your ass,â he chuckles, âGarter snakes don't bite unless they feel threatened, he tried to escape earlier when he saw me, so he was a little irritated. Wanna seeââ
âAhtâokay, thatâs too much. Harmless, I can believe. But letâs not get ahead of ourselves,â she shakes her head, backing up against the wall within the hallway.Â
âYou were acting like his ass was a damn python.â
âFushiguro, take you and your cousin outside before I become the scariest thing in this bathroom.âÂ
âWho knew me and your ex-husband were related?â
She gives him a blank stare, âYouâ think youâre funny?â
âA little,â he mutters, going past her out of the bathroom as he coos, âCâmon, Nathaniel. Outside where you belongâŠâ
She rolls her eyes as she mutters, âMy hero.âÂ
Sai was on the sofa dozing off, eyes becoming wide as she watched Toji walk past her. She sits halfway up from the seat, as she expresses shockingly, âWoahhh! Mommyâa snake!âÂ
âA demon!â Stoney corrects, coming around the corner, âHeâs going back outside with his family. Say bye to Tojiâs friend.â
âBye Tojiâs friend!â Sai waves.
âThought Sai was afraid of snakes? Or were you just using that as a coverup for your fear?â He teases, waving at her as he walks outside towards the trees.Â
She warns, âHey, not too much on me and my fears.â
When he released it outside, she leaned against the porch door, her eyes watching his muscular figure and broad back flex as he stood back up.Â
She then sighs, âThank you, Toji. Seriously. I thought I was gonna die. How much do I owe you?â
"Don't worry about that," he says, waving his hand dismissively, "Iâm good on the money. Got more than enough.â
She crosses her arms, âWell my bad, pimp, since you got it like that. Youâ sure though? Maybe I can get you another pack of cigarettes or something? Although in these last couple of days, I hoped youâd kicked your bad habit.â
"Unfortunately Iâm still an addict, maybe Iâll sleep it off.â
She rubs her arms, laughing awkwardly at his response. She then apologizes, âUmâŠwell thank you again, youâre a sweetheart. Iâm really sorry I woke you up.â
âWhat did I tell you about that constant apologizing shit? Youâre fine, Stoney.âÂ
She blinks for a moment, watching as he pulls a cigarette from his pocket, searching for his lighter in the other. His voice could be rough, but he was the complete opposite.Â
âBoy, hush. Anywaysâwas traffic bad or something? I was worried something happened to you, it almost took you two hours to get here.â
If only she knew that Toji nearly lived an hour and a half outside of town, she wouldnât have called him.Â
Toji hesitates for a moment, not wanting to reveal how far it actually took him to get there. But he figures there's no point in lying to her now.
"Nah, traffic was fine," he says, scratching the back of his neck. "I just live kinda far, that's all. Almost an hour and a half from here."
âWhat?!â She panics, âToji, what the hell? I wouldnât have asked you to come? I wouldâve called the fire departmentâor Jesus himself, they wouldâve been easier to get than you! Fuckinâ hell, Iâm so sorry.â
âStoney.âÂ
âItâs literally late as hell for you to be drivingâŠâ
She thinks on what sheâs about to say, wondering if this was crazy for her to ask. She figured, fuck it.Â
âHow about youâ stay here tonight? I can order whatever you like, you can rest up for tomorrow, I have no projects for tonight soâyou can sleep peacefully, I promise me and Sai are quiet.â
Toji raises an eyebrow at her suggestion, surprised by her offer. "Stay here for the night, huh?" he says, mulling it over in his mind.
He couldn't deny that the thought of a comfortable bed and a quiet night to sleep sounded appealing.Â
"I mean, if it's really no trouble," he says, a smirk on his face. "I won't say no to a free meal and a comfy bed."
âThank god, I thought I was gonna have to kidnap you. Well, câmon then, snake whisperer.âÂ
She turns away from him, the natural sway in her hips returning as her slender eyes blink back at him in a way that looked more sensual than he expected.Â
Her voice goes soft as she then asks, âYouâ coming?â
As Toji watches her walk away, his eyes drift down, taking in the alluring sway of her body. He shakes off the thoughts as he forces his eyes back up to her face.
"Yeah, I'm coming," he replies, his voice slightly huskier than usual.
She ends up putting Sai to bed as she notices her dozing off along the sofa. As she walks up the stairs, Sai gives a soft, âBye snake-man,â to Toji, a tired wave coming from her tiny hand.
Toji can't help but smile at the sound of Sai's sleepy voice. "Bye," he says, waving back at her.
She clasped her hands together as she came back down the stairs, noticing as Toji was now looking around her living room, an eye now on the painting sheâd created. The gray eyes. Shit.Â
She tries to distract him as she asks, âUhâanything you feel like eating in particular?â
Toji nods as he looks at the painting on the easel, his gaze lingering on the gray eyes painted along the canvas. He can't help but feel a strange sense of familiarity, but he shakes the feeling off as he looks away.
"I'm not picky, I'll eat whatever.â
She sighs, âYouâre such a simple man. You must get that from your father,â she tells him, going into the kitchen as she exhales, âHow about pizza? Itâs simple, I know. But Iâve been doing projects for the past couple of days with moving soâ Iâm all out of energy to cook, otherwise you wouldâve gotten a four course meal.â
"Pizza sounds good," he says, a small smile on his face. "And trust me, I'm not complaining, I think Iâll survive without the four course meal."
âGreat,â she agrees, going into her phone as she begins ordering online. She then brings her eyes back to him as she then asks, âHmâŠhow about, some wine? My sister was in love with this bottle, maybe youâll like it too?â
âI trust your sisters opinions, shit is probably good.â
âOh? I thought you said she was too much at one point?â She raises an eyebrow, pulling out a wine glass and a regular glass cup.
"She is. That doesnât make her less intelligent," he adds, a hint of a challenge in his voice, "I trust you too, you know. I trust that you wouldnât give me a shitty glass of wine."
âYou trust me? How do you know Iâm not a succubus trying to suck your lifeline?â She questions, not directly looking at him. For the time theyâd known each other, he hadnât directly flirted with her. She was trying to test the waters, seeing if heâd take the bait.
At her comment about being a succubus, Toji lets out a hearty laugh. He smirks at her question, his eyes watching her intently. He leans forward a bit, his muscles flexing under his t-shirt.
"I think Iâll be fine,â he replies, voice smooth.
Hearing that almost was like a slap in the face. Maybe she was just bad at flirting. This man didnât seem the least bit interested in her, why did she keep trying?
She pours his glass within the cup as she hands it to him politely, sighing at her failed attempts at flirting as she says, âTell me how it tastes.â
As he takes the cup of wine from her, he canât help but notice the shift in her demeanor. She suddenly seemed deflated, her shoulders slumping slightly. He then takes a small sip of the wine, swishing it around in his mouth for a moment before swallowing.
"Hm. Itâs not bad," he says, his voice nonchalant. "Itâs smooth and fruity, with a bit of a kick. Iâd give it a seven out of ten.â
âSeven? I spent thirty dollars on that bottle! Better make that shit an eight!â She exclaims. She shakes her head, âI canât take your opinion anyways, you like snakes!â
Toji laughs at her excalamarion, "What, a seven isnât good enough for your ass? I thought I was being generous," he teases. "Just cause I like snakes doesnât mean I have a bad taste in wine. Iâll lie and give it a nine out of ten. Just for you.â
âThank you,â she flips her hair, âI use to do wine tasting with my ex-husband all the time. Wellâ Iâd be there and heâd just kinda sulk the entire time. A bit depressing now that Iâm explaining,â she laughs awkwardly, âSorry. Didnât mean to get allâŠsad.â
âYouâre good, he seems like a pain in the ass.â
She nods her head, jewelry blaring under the light as she moves her hair from her face, âPain in the ass is an understatement for sure.âÂ
As she takes a sip of her wine, she begins to notice the eyes that fall upon her. Her skin feels warm, turning towards him as she akwardly laughs, âWhat?â
He smirks at her question, his gaze unwavering. "What?" he echoes, his voice deep. "I'm just looking at you."
She nods, a small roll to her eyes as a knock comes to the door. She then says, âProbably the pizza,â stepping off of the table as she goes to pay the delivery person.
Just as she attempts to do so, she feels a body come behind her, the warmth of him nearly sending her body into a shock, a large arm reaching out as he hands the man whatever the amount was owed.Â
She canât protest before the door closes in her face, âHey! I was supposed to pay,â her back against the door as he shuts it behind her, arm next to her head as the other holds the pizza box in his hands.
Toji chuckles at her protest, enjoying the way she pouts a bit like a child being told she canât have a cookie before dinner. He stands close enough to her that she can feel the heat radiating off his body, his arm resting against the door just above her head. He looks down at her, a sly smirk on his face.Â
"Iâm the man, momma. I was supposed to pay regardless.âÂ
Her head is forced to tilt up at him a bit, the heat of his body catching her off guard. She could admit to herself it had been a while that she had been this close to a manâor even interested in one. It made her feelâŠvirginal.Â
She stepped away from the door as she says, âWellâ thank you. Iâm grabbing ranch! Thatâs the only way you eat pizza!â
She turns something on the tv for background noise as they become comfortable on the sofa, Stoney silently eating a slice of pizza as she notices how small he makes her couch look from him sitting on it. As she does that, a call goes off on her phone, seeing as itâs her ex-husbands contact. She ignores it, placing her phone back on her coffee table, sighing as she looks back to the tv.
He sees her face, raising his eyebrow as if he already knows who called. She rolls her eyes, âGuess he mustâve felt shitty after telling me I was being dramaticâgranted, I wasâ but Iâd rather you call me dramatic than your daughter.â
"Dramatic or not, you shouldn't have to deal with his bullshit," he says, his tone serious.
âItâs nothing new,â she shrugs, âItâs one of the more important reasons why we arenât together. He told me I was dramatic about everything. Including when he told me to drop my business in order to focus on my pregnancy.âÂ
She doesnât know why she goes as far as to say that, shaking her head as she apologizes again, âSorry.â
He frowns, âHe didnât want you to have your business âcause you were pregnant? Thatâs stupid as fuck.â
She exhales, nodding her head as she continues, âYeah, umâwe got together when I was about twenty. I got pregnant with Sai when I was twenty-two, and we decided itâd just be easier to get married. But marriageâŠit makes you truly learn a person for who they really are. He wanted me to be thisâtraditional house wife. Cook, clean, shut up, give pussy on commandâhave all his babies and take care of them while he worked. I didnât want that, I wanted to make something of myself, I had a life before himâŠor Sai. Sheâs my world, but that wasnât gonna stop me from accomplishing my goals. I love my art. My little dumb ceramics, they make people happy. I just wanted to do that and have someoneâs supportâŠespecially from the man that was supposed to be my protector.â
"That's bullshit," he says eventually, his voice low. "You shouldnât have had to give up your art and passion to fit into some dumbass idea of what a wife should be."
She shrugs, âThatâs what he wanted. Five years and I truly feel like that man knew nothing about me. It feels like Iâve wasted so much time. The only thing I donât regret is Sai. Sheâs my everything,â she honestly admits, âAnd here I am now, Iâll be thirty in a couple of years, already a divorcĂš, and not as attractive as I use to be,â she chuckles, âI feel stupid.â
He frowns, ââThe fuck are you talking about? You donât think youâre attractive?âÂ
She goes quiet. Her eyes come up to his, âI donât mean to get all self-deprecating, Iâm justâŠbeing honest.â
Toji shakes his head, his eyes still fixed on hers. "Being honest is fine, but saying some shit like that was stupid. Youâre sexy as fuck, Stoney.â
His tone is firm, but there's a hint of something else there tooâa note of sincerity that surprises her.
She places her legs under herself, a warmth coming to her face as she laughs weakly, âYouâre just being nice cause Iâm giving you my sob story.â
Toji scoffs, shaking his head as he looks at her. "Iâm not the type of guy to say shit just to be nice."
He meets her gaze, unflinching and unashamed, as if daring her to question his words.
She presses her lips in a thin line, taking in his words. All of the insecurities she felt was caused by a man that didnât love her the way she deserved to be lovedâmaybe she was just now realizing that.Â
She gives him another weak smile as she softly says, ââŠThank you.âÂ
In that moment, Toji stood up, remembering something. In the midst of chaos with the snake, heâd forgotten why it had also taken him so long to get here.
 Stoney asks, âYou okay?â As he raises himself from the sofa.Â
She watches as he nods before he says, âI forgot to grab some shit from my car,â before making his way outside hastily.Â
Stoney sits up, a look of concern on her face. Did she say the wrong thing ? Was he leaving? Did she scare him off?Â
ââŠToji?âÂ
Another couple of minutes had gone by. Why was her heart beating so fast?Â
But when he entered back into the house, her face and heart dropped. In his hand was what looked to be a vase full of salmon pink orchids, her ears ringing at the sight. She didnât know that heâd heard the conversation between her and her ex-husband, practically begging him to get the one thing her daughter asked him for.
He approaches her, stopping in front of the couch and places the vase on the coffee table. The flowers look vibrant and beautiful, standing out against the dark counter.
He scratched the back of his neck as he awkwardly chuckled, "I uhâŠjust thought you could use these."
The look on her face is unreadable. She wasnât sure how to feel, her trust issues in fear of being hurt by anyone ever again. She didnât know his intentions, but this didnât feel bad at all. She takes the flowers, an almost sad smile coming to her face, her sensitivity giving her the urge to cry once more.Â
She says softly, ââŠThank you.â
Toji can see the vulnerability in her expression, the way her trust issues make her hesitate to accept his gift. He understands itâhe has his own set of trust issues after all.
He doesnât try to decipher what sheâs feeling, instead, he just watches her take the flowers from him. He sees the sadness in her smile, and he feels a strange urge to wrap her in his arms and protect her.
"Itâs no big deal," he says quietly. "Thought you could use some pretty flowers."
There it is, the urge to actually cry. All of her feelings and emotions, sheâd been holding in, allowing people to step all over her, keeping quiet. They wanted to break in that second. She also had the urge to kiss him. To do more with him, but she didnât know if he wanted to same.Â
She quickly stands from the sofa as she rubs her eyes, laughing softly and turning her face away from him as she asks, âUmâIâm assuming you need to shower?âÂ
She could feel his eyes on her. It was worry, concern, but it was alsoâŠsomething else. She hadnât had a man look at her like this in years, the urge to grab her and have his way with her. It intimidated her.
Toji watches as she stands up abruptly, her laughter coming out slightly forced. He can see the emotions in her eyes, the way her body language betrays her, and he can't help but feel a pang of empathy for her.
He watches her turn away from him, her question lingering in the air. He knows what she's asking, what she's hinting at. He can feel her tension, her hesitance.Â
"Yeah," he responds, his voice low. "I could use a shower."
âYou can use my bathroom, it has a standup shower. I made it all pretty with plants around the shelves within it, the water comes down from the ceiling, but no to a point where you drownâshit, am I rambling? Uhâokay. Let me just get you some towels.âÂ
She makes her way down the hallway to her room, feeling him following behind her. It was like a tug of her body, a sudden pull she had for him. She wasnât sure where itâd come fromâher body felt hot. Maybe it was the wine.Â
She sees him sit along the bed as she grabs a towel for him within the closet, calling to him, âUhâany specific color of towel? I donât know why I have so manyâŠâ
She knows sheâs asking questions to distract herself from the moment, but why does she feel so shy?
Toji sits on the bed, watching as she rummages through her closet for a towel. He can sense her nervousness, the way she keeps talking to fill the silence. He suppresses a grin, finding it oddly adorable that sheâs asking something so trivial.Â
He responds casually, âNo preference, any color is fine.â
âI feel like youâre a gray kinda guy,â she says, and she halts herself, hoping that it wasnât any indication of that damn painting she made.Â
She brushes it off, coming back out of the closet as she says, âWell, I got you a body towel and then a bathing towel. Hope you donât mind smelling like vanilla and coffee, thatâs the soaps I have. Youâll smell good though,â she rambles, placing the towels in front of his hands.
As she brings out the towels, he takes them from her, feeling the soft fabric against his fingers. He can smell the scent of vanilla and coffee wafting from her body suddenly, like a drug had induced his system out of nowhere.Â
"Thanks.â
She stands with her hands pressed together, his eyes now boring into hers. Those damn gray eyes seep into her soul, scanning her every move.Â
 She then pulls back from him, âWellâthere you go. If you need help with the shower handles justâlet me know.âÂ
Itâs as if time was passing by slowly. His eyes were melting into her brain, disintegrating her body with just one look.Â
He extends up to his full height, her head tilting once again to look at him, so much that it makes her step back. He walked around her, pulling his eyes forward as he stalked towards the bathroom.Â
In one swift sound against her ear, he asks, âYouâ coming?âÂ
She blinks. Maybe she hadnât heard him correctly. She turns around as he continues walking with no look behind him, as if he wasnât necessarily askingâHe was telling her.Â
âHuh?âÂ
"I said, are you coming?" he repeats, his voice low and sultry. Again, itâs not a question. Itâs more like a command, a demand. His eyes lock into hers, leaving no room for misinterpretation.
The shock is evident on her face, her mind racing to catch up to what heâs just asked. Toji stands at the threshold of the bathroom, watching her processing his question. His eyes roam over her figure, taking in the way her body responds to his words. He can sense her hesitation, but he can also see the desire in her eyes.
"You heard me the first time.â
âYou want me to⊠showerâŠwith you?â She questions, almost confused, as if she needed to hear it again.Â
Toji doesnât say anything for a moment, just looks at her with a neutral expression. Itâs like heâs studying her, trying to deduce her thoughts and reactions.Â
When he speaks, his voice is low and almost mocking. âTo shower with me,â he repeats, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.Â
It was like a shift in his entire demeanor. Her eyes follow him as he fully walks into the bathroom, at the same time commanding, âHurry up,â back muscles flexing as he removes his shirt, her eyes scanning the amount of ink plastered along his back before he disappears behind the door.Â
Her feet wouldnât push herself into walking. But as her mouth fell agape at the thought of showering with him, it pushed her to follow in after him. The lights were dim within her bathroom, plants all around her sink and side of the shower wall. It was big enough to fit her, but she wasnât sure if itâd fit the both of them. Maybe that was the point.Â
His body is turned the opposite way of her as he undresses, Stoney watching in almost awe, his body sculpted in a way that was terrifying. He doesnât bother to turn around as he continues to undress, but he can hear the slight hitch in her breath as he reveals more and more of his bare skin.
Without thinking too much, she begins removing the shirt she wears and the underwear beneath them, throwing it to the side, hair now falling around her face and body.Â
She watches as he steps into the shower, a broad frame going under the hot water that scorches his skin. He glares over to her, turning slightly to the side so that she catches a glimpse between his legs. Itâs veiny, sinking down as it canât hold its own weight, a dark pink flushed along the tip. His tatted arm takes the hand towel as he rubs it along himself, cleaning the dirt from earlier within the day. The sight nearly makes her faint.Â
She feels like she does all of this with her eyes closed. She opens the door, Toji taking a step back as he wants her in front of him. The water drenches her hair, making the midnight black even darker as it flows down her waist.Â
She pushes it out of her face, closing her eyes as she takes a deep breath, feeling him behind her. As she inhales, his hand lightly comes along the side of her hip, pulling her back towards him as his neck hangs down to reach her, brushing his mouth along her neck.Â
"What are you doing?" Stoney whispers, her voice barely audible above the sound of the running water. Despite her words, she makes no move to pull away from him, instead leaning back into his touch.
Toji's lips curve into a smirk against her neck. "Isn't it obvious?" he murmurs, his hand sliding from her hip to rest possessively on her stomach. "I'm enjoying the view."
Stoney shivers as his lips trail along her neck, her pulse jumping beneath his touch. She can feel every hard inch of him pressing against her back, igniting a fire low in her belly. "But... we shouldn't..." she protests weakly, even as her body betrays her, arching into him.
"Why not?" Toji chuckles, nipping at her earlobe.
âItâs justâŠbeen a while âŠâ she admits softly, jumping lightly again as his fingers slowly trickle down to her thigh. Her head falls up as she leans against him, beginning to breathe in a more shallow manner.
"A while since what? Since someone touched you like this?"Â
Toji's voice is a low rumble in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. His hand slides further down her thigh, teasingly close to where she needs him most.
Stoney bites her lip, nodding jerkily. It has been a long time since she's felt desired, wanted. And the way Toji is touching her, like he wants to devour her whole... It's intoxicating.
âIâŠhavenât even touched myself,â she embarrassingly reveals.
If only she were lying. She hadnât relieved her own stress nor had someone do it for her in months, she felt entirely backed up. She could all tell in the way his fingers trailed closer within her inner thigh, his free hand locking around her throat, causing her chest to heave up and downâheâs barely done anything to her.
Toji's grip on her throat tightens ever so slightly, a silent reminder of his dominance. His other hand inches higher on her thigh until his fingertips brush against the damp heat of her core.
Stoney gasps, her knees buckling as a jolt of pleasure shoots through her. "Oh god," she whimpers, her hips instinctively rolling back against him. She can feel his hardness pressing insistently against her ass, making her ache to be filled.
Toji's lips find the shell of her ear once more, his voice a husky whisper. "Tell me how bad you need it, Stoney."
âI need itâso bad,â she tells him softly, bringing her own fingers to where his hand was between her legs. The moment she does this, he catches her hand within his, pressing it under his own as he guides her fingers to the sensitive bud of her clit, gently brushing over it teasingly. Her hips arch towards him as she digs her teeth into her lip, desperately hiding another whimper.
With her hand trapped under his, Toji applies gentle pressure, circling her clit with deliberate slowness. "That's it, touch yourself for me," he encourages, his deep voice sending shivers down her spine.
Stoney's breathing grows ragged as she starts rubbing herself in earnest, her hips grinding against his palm. "Please, Toji," she begs, her voice trembling with need.Â
ââFuck are you saying please for? Donât beg me, show me what you want.â
His voice makes a deep whimper release from her as he guides her fingers to rub her clit with more pressure, her hips beginning to tremble as both her fingers and his rub in circles, making her arousal grow within her core.
"There's my good girlâŠ" Toji praises, his hot breath fanning over her neck as he watches her work herself closer to the edge.Â
Her body twitches each time she hits a certain pressure point on her clit, stopping herself from that release when it feels too much. His other hand is still along her throat as he tells against her ear, âStop all that moving and shit. Let it feel good.â
Stoney's moans fill the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiles. She's lost in a haze of pleasure, completely under Toji's control.
Her eyes roll to the back of her head when she feels his fingers drop lower, two finger sliding against her core before slowly sinking into her as he talks to her, âNeed your pussy gripping my fingers,â her shallow breath making a soft cry at that, hips trembling wildly in reaction as he tsks against her ear, shaking his head as he demands, âKeep your fingers on your clit. I didnât tell you to stop.âÂ
âTâTojiâŠâ
 She whines, trying to rub her clit, unable to focus as his fingers sink in and out of her, his lips along her throat all too much. His voice against her ear as she shakes her head, teeth digging back into her lip.
"Shh, relax," Toji coos, his fingers curling inside her as he strokes her inner walls. "Let me take care of you."
Sheâd never felt this pleasurable in a while, only able to react in spasms. He nips at her earlobe, soothing the sting with his tongue before whispering, "You're so tight, baby. I love feeling you clench around my fingers." His thumb presses against her clit, applying firm pressure in sync with the thrusts of his digits.
Toji brings his face around, capturing her mouth in a deep, claiming kiss. His tongue delves past her lips, tangling with hers as he explores the wet heat of her mouth. He breaks the kiss only to trail open-mouthed kisses down her jaw and neck, leaving a path of fire in his wake.
"You look so fuckinâ good.â
Her four fingers now desperately rub her clit, Toji slowing his own movements as he justâŠwatches her. Her chest heaves up and down as she pants, a pout nearly along her face as she cries softly to herself, âIâIâm so closeâŠâ
Toji smirks, his gaze fixed on her desperate fingers working her clit. "That's it, baby. Get yourself there."
He resumes his slow, deliberate thrusts, curling his fingers to hit that sensitive spot inside her. His thumb applies steady pressure to her clit, rubbing in small circles.
"Come on, let go," he urges, his voice a low rumble. "I want to feel you fall apart."
Stoneyâs walls start to flutter around his fingers, signaling her impending climax. The hand against her throat comes up lightly as he grips her face, giving her a light tap to catch her attention.Â
Toji leans in, his breath washing over her ear as he whispers, "Quit all that fuckinâ whining, make yourself cum.â
Stoneyâs eyes squeeze together as she leans her head back against him, his free fingers finding a way into her mouth as he shoves them against her tongue. She can feel her abdomen tightening as she helplessly whines in response.
She tries to hide the soft drag of, âFuckk,â beneath her mouth, her exhale causing her release. Her body goes into shock as she pushes out her arousal in a way she didnât expect, squirting along his fingers.
Toji groans as he feels her squirt around his fingers, her warm essence coating his hand. "Fuckâ yeah, that's it," he growls, continuing to pump his fingers through her pulsing walls.
He grabs her throat once again to hold her in place. Taking her hand that was along her clit, he slides it against her drenched core before he brings them up to his own mouth, sucking her arousal off of her fingers.Â
Stoney slumps against him, boneless and spent as he praises, "You did so fuckinâ good, baby. Pussy tastes like I need to eat it.â
Trying to regain her composure from her orgasm, she shakes her head with her eyes closed as she whimpers, âI canât waitâŠIâwant you to fuck me, please.â
Asking nicely didnât always get you what you wanted. He turns her around to face him, pressing her against the wall as he lifts her legs to where her knees are along the shower's marble. Heâs already kissing along her neck, attaching his lips down to her nipples as he wraps his mouth along them, roughly circling his head as he sucks the skin within his mouth.
He continues to suck on her nipples, biting and nipping at the sensitive buds until they're hard and throbbing. Releasing one from his mouth, he trails kisses down her stomach, dipping his tongue into her belly button before making his way lower.
"To beg for my dick... You must really want it," he murmurs against her skin, his hot breath sending shivers down her spine. He spreads her thighs wider, exposing her glistening pussy to the cool air of the shower.
Leaning in, he drags his tongue up her slit, lapping at her juices before focusing on her clit. He swirls his tongue around the sensitive nub, flicking it rapidly as he hears her moan above him.Â
"I donât give a fuck about what you want. Gonna make you squirt on my face.â
She nearly rolls her eyes, gripping for his hair as she desperately moans, back arching against the wall as she feels almost helpless.
Toji growls lowly, his grip tightening on her hips as he devours her with renewed hunger. He buries his face between her thighs, his tongue plunging deep inside her as he fucks her with it. The lewd sounds of his eating fill the shower, mixing with her desperate moans.
"Mmmph... you taste like fuckinâ heaven, baby" he mumbles against her flesh, his breath causing her to tremble. He doubles his efforts, sucking her clit as he then dips his tongue back inside of her.Â
He curls his tongue just right, rubbing that spot inside her that makes her see stars. "Câmon, câmon,â he begs her, âCâmon, baby. Soak my fuckinâ face."
She grips his hair tightly as she brokenly moans, âBabyâoh fuck. Agh, fuck. Iâm gonnaââ she gasps, unable to use her words as she feels tears nearly within her eyes, âGonna squirt baby,â she gasps, âIâIâm gonna cum again.â
Toji's eyes flash up to meet hers, seeing the desperation and impending climax written all over her face. He smirks, knowing he's the cause of her unraveling.
 "That's it, baby. Cum on my tongue."
He doubles his efforts again, slurping and sucking at her clit as he thrusts his tongue deeper inside her. The vibrations from his groan against her sends her hurtling over the edge. Her body seizes, back arching as a torrent of liquid gushes from her core, drenching Toji's face and mouth.
He laps it all up greedily, drinking down her essence as he continues to eat through her orgasm. When she finally starts to come down, he pulls back, licking his lips with a satisfied grin. "Fuckâyeah, momma. That was good. So fuckinâ good.â
Her eyes are faltering closed as sheâs still softly moaning as he comes up, putting her legs over his shoulders as sheâs still slightly leaned against the wall.Â
She puts her arm around the back of his neck as he lightly pressed his lips to hers, breathing along her mouth as he tells her, âIâm gonna put it in, thatâs what you want, yeah? Tell me.âÂ
She states quietly against his mouth, âPut it inâŠslowly, please.â
Toji nods. He positions himself at her entrance, the thick head of his dick pressing against her slick folds. With a slow, deliberate motion, he pushes inside her, inch by delicious inch.
Her mouth lightly parts open, silence going between them now. She nearly pulls back from his lips as her eyes reflexively roll to the back of her head.Â
She mouths so quietly, âOh..my god,â unable to focus as he talks to her softly, âSlow like that, baby? Immaâ go deeper.âÂ
Stoneyâs walls stretch to accommodate his size, a mix of pleasure and slight discomfort flashing across her features. Toji pauses when he's halfway in, giving her time to adjust. He leans in to capture her lips in a deep, sensual kiss, letting her taste herself on his tongue.
Breaking the kiss, he gazes into her eyes, searching for any sign of distress. Sheâs spent, head spinning as she deeply whimpers. He resumes his gentle thrust, pushing the rest of the way into her warmth until he's fully sheathed. He stays still for a moment, savoring the incredible feel of being buried inside her.
She tries to hold it in, but the long moan that comes from the depths of her soul releases against his mouth in a way that feels embarrassing. She grabs his hair, her eyes fully rolled to the back of her head as Toji grunts, âDamn.â
Toji lets out a low groan as he starts to rock his hips slowly, grinding deep into her tight heat. Each stroke sends waves of pleasure through his body, and he can tell from her reactions that she's feeling it too.
"Fuck, you're so tight," he growls against her neck, nipping at the sensitive skin there. "Your pussy is gripping my dick like she needed this shit."
He picks up the pace gradually, sliding in and out of her with increasing intensity. The sounds of their flesh slapping together fill the steamy air, mingling with their heavy breaths and soft moans.
Toji grabs onto her thighs, spreading her wider as he pounds a little harder. He can feel her nails digging into his shoulders, urging him on. Yet at the same time, sheâs almost pulling her hips back, nearly blacking out from how big he is.Â
He shakes his head, âDonât do that. Take this shit,â he grunts, Stoney whining in response, wrapping her arms around his neck as she sucks his lips into her mouth, attempting to relax.
She leans her head against his shoulder as she digs her teeth into it, being stretched in an almost delicious pain. Her moans drop out her mouth before she even gives them permission.Â
Toji groans deeply as he feels her teeth sinking into his shoulder, the sharp sting only adding to the intense pleasure coursing through his veins. He loves the way she clings to him, desperate and needy.
"That's it, baby," he coaxes, his voice a low rumble. "Take every fucking inch." He punctuates his words with a particularly hard thrust that makes her cry out, burying himself to the hilt inside her.
Toji captures her lips in a bruising kiss, swallowing her moans greedily. His tongue delves into her mouth, tangling with hers in a sensual dance.Â
âHe ever fuck you like this?â
She blinks, knowing heâs referring to her ex-husband. The thought almost makes her annoyed, an arrogant side to him that she hadnât felt before. The question burned an arousal to her at the same time.
 She whispers, âToji, stop it.âÂ
He then pulls her forward as he takes her weight off of the wall, making sure he has a good standing position against the tile floor before he properly fixes her legs over his shoulders, holding her by her lower back.Â
He's suddenly lifting her up, dropping her down onto his dick in a way that makes Stoney gasp, the sound of her core clapping against his abdomen, sheâs trembling out a deep moan, her eyes faltering down as she watches him do this.
Toji smirks at her reaction, pleased that she's clearly affected by his dominant display. He holds her steady as he pounds into her, each thrust sending her body jolting against his.
"Bet he canât have you cumming all on his dick like mine, can he? Look at me.âÂ
He grips her tightly, using the leverage to drill deeper, faster. The sound of their flesh slapping together fills the steamy air, mingling with Stoneyâs wanton moans.
Her eyes roll to the back of her head again as she tries to watch him, sheepishly whimpering out to him, âUghhh, yeah. Fuck. Fuck. Fuckk.â
Toji leans in, his breath fanning across her neck as he nips and sucks at her sensitive skin as he talks, âSee that? Thats how he shouldâve been fuckinâ you. Making you takeâEvery. Fuckinâ. Inch,â through each deep thrust he gives her, seeing the pleasurable tears that collect in her eyes, seeing as she throws her hand over her mouth to stop the embarrassing moans that plummet from her mouth.
"This pussy is mine now, huh?â
Her nails dig into his upper back, back of her thighs wet from her own arousal, latching onto his abdomen each time their skin harshly makes contact, bouncing her against him.Â
Her eyes are dazed. She feels like sheâs losing her mind as she talks back to him, âYeahhh, baby. Fuckinâ yours,â she whimpers.
âYeah?â
âYeahhhh.â
âAll mine?â
âPromise.â
âYou sure?â
âFuckinâ promise, baby. Youâre fuckinâ me so goood,â she gasps deeply, his dark chuckle echoing in her mind as their skin claps together, Stoney squealing each time he bottoms out.Â
Her nails dig into his shoulders as she tries to hold on, her body trembling violently, âOh my god, oh god, I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." she sobs, her voice rising in pitch.
"Fuck, this pussy is mine now. Gripping me like this. Milk my shit dry," he commands, grinding against her as he chases his own release.
He slams into her hard, making her moan loudly. His balls slap against her ass with each thrust, the sound echoing through the room. He leans down to capture her lips in a rough kiss, his tongue invading her mouth as he fucks her senseless.
"You're so fuckinâ tight. Like you were made for me.â
Stoney breaks the kiss, panting heavily as she looks up at him with glazed eyes as she begs, âCum in me. Cum in me, babyy.âÂ
Toji raises his eyebrows as he smirks, pleased by her desperation. He picks up the pace, fucking her with brutal intensity. "My dick has you talking crazy.â
She shakes her head, âPlease,â she whimpers, âDonât leave me, cum in me.â
âNot gonnaâ fuckin leave you, pretty.â
Her orgasm feels close, her walls tightening at his words, almost feeling more meaningful than the moment. Pleasurable tears come to her eyes as her mouth drops open, the tears dropping as she cries softly, âNeed you, I need youâŠâ
He kisses away her tears, holding her chin gently as he stares into her eyes. He can feel her pussy fluttering around his cock, squeezing him tightly.Â
"Not letting you go," he whispers, his voice low and intense. He pushes into her harder, faster, chasing their release.Â
With a few more powerful thrusts, he buries himself deep inside her and stills, releasing directly inside her. He groans deeply, holding her close as he fills her up completely.
âGonna cum, baby?â He asks, knowing the answer, just wanting to hear her whine, âYâYeah baby, Iâm cummingâŠâ
She gasps in a way she hadnât before, as if she were breathing her last bit of air. She continues talking, âIâmâŠcumming. Iâm cumming.â
Her moans become increasingly louder, causing Toji to grunt at the sounds, slowing his moments as they become more sloppy. He grunts as it turns into an equally low moan with her, both of them feeling their release soon.
Stoneyâs climax hits, her inner walls clenching rhythmically around his thick shaft. The scream that comes from her mouth trembles along her lips, as if she didnât expect it from herself. Toji lets out a guttural growl, his hips jerking erratically as he releases inside her. He holds her close, burying his face in the crook of her neck as he rides out the waves of pleasure.
After a long moment, he lifts his head, gazing down at her with a mix of satisfaction and something deeper.Â
âYou okay?"
His voice is husky, still affected by their intense coupling. He rocks into her gently, prolonging their shared pleasure until they're both spent and satisfied. Only then does he pull out carefully, admiring how his cum drips out of her well-fucked core. He strokes her hair gently, his other hand resting possessively on her hip. Despite the post-orgasmic haze, there's a new awareness between them, a connection forged in the heat of passion.
"Mhm."Â
She pants softly as she tries to regain control over her breathing. Her body still tingles with aftershocks, her thighs quivering slightly from the intensity of their lovemaking.Â
She looks up at him, her caramel skin glowing in the dim light of the bathroom. There's a vulnerability in her eyes, a trust that she hasn't shown anyone before. It's as if she's opened herself up to him completely, and the realization sends a thrill through her chest. With that, she pulled him back into a kiss. This man was either gonna be the best thing that happened to her, or the death of her. Either wayâfuck it.
      đ§Â°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:đ§Â°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:đ§
THE SUN BLARING INTO THE HOUSE WAS WOKE HIM UP. Â Toji slowly opens his eyes, the bright morning sunlight streaming through the room hitting his face. He turns his head to the side and sees her next to him, her body bare and exposed, her hair covering her face.
He watches her sleeping, feeling a mixture of emotions wash over him. He feels a strange sense of peace, a comfort in having her so close to him. He reaches out a hand, gently pushing her hair away from her face so he can get a better look at her.
She stirs, turning her head the opposite of the pillow. She lets out a soft breath, âNeed to get Sai upâŠfor school.â
He smiles slightly, amused by her half-asleep state as he says, âIt's still early," his voice raspy with the remnants of sleep, "Sai can sleep a little longer."
âMmmm, canât. Nathanâs stupid ass is picking her up. So sleepyâŠâ she pouts, digging herself deeper into the pillow.
âI fucked you good, huh?â
âShut the fuck up.â
Toji lets out a low chuckle, amused by her sleepy grumbling. He moves a bit closer to her, his body still warm from the night before.
 "Why don't you go back to sleep then? Iâll handle Nathan."
She turns her head, peeking an eye open at that. She hesitates, ââŠYou sure? You wonât punch him?âÂ
 "Can't promise I won't want to," he replies, his voice edged with annoyance, âBut I'll try to play nice for your sake."
ââDonât have money to bail you outâŠâÂ
This makes him chuckle. Toji stands from the bed as he gives a kiss to her forehead, Stoney grunting as he gives a harsh smack to her ass.Â
An hour passes, Toji now sat along the porch as he smoked a cigarette, manspread along the chair as he wore only his cargos, scarred lip twisting as he re-lit the end of the object. Sai slept quietly against the sofa, packed lunch and backpack along the side of her, still in her pajamas as Stoney told him sheâd be getting dressed at Nathanâs place. The birds chirped in the early morning, a stoic look among Tojiâs face as he continued to smoke with the front door open. He waited.
He glances occasionally inside to check on Sai, making sure she's still sleeping peacefully. He takes a drag of his cigarette, blowing out the smoke in a steady stream.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity, a car pulls up in the driveway, and Toji recognizes it as Nathan's. He lets out a rough grunt, his muscles tensing as he waits for the other man to approach the house.
As Nathan steps from the car, Toji notices that he holds a bouquet of droopy and brown tipped flowersâpink orchids. Or at least, what wouldâve been pink orchids. When Nathan noticed Toji sitting along the porch, the most confused face came to his expression, only remembering him to be his ex-wifeâs moving man.
Toji notices the mixture of confusion and annoyance on Nathan's face, and he can't help but snort in disdain.Â
âWhereâs Stoney?â Nathan glares, holding the death-written flowers, eyeing Tojiâs half-dressed physique.
 Toji knew she was still sleeping peacefully, trying to be of help to her. His mind reflects to Stoneyâs naked body passed out in the bed from their intensity within the shower. He wasnât a dick, but maybe he wanted to be in the moment.
He lets out a sarcastic chuckle, his eyes looking Nathan up and down, "She's still sleeping," he replies, his tone casual and nonchalant.Â
He leans back in his chair, the smoke from his cigarette filling the air as he takes a drag, his gaze never leaving him. He can see the irritation in the other man's eyes, and Toji revels in it.
âWell can you wake her up and tell her she shouldâve been the one dropping her daughter off at the front door? I need to bring Sai back to my place before dropping her off to school,â he snarled.
"Sheâs good. Sheâs asleep for a reason," he replies gruffly.Â
He takes another drag of his cigarette, blowing a stream of smoke in Nathan's direction which makes him cringe back. Toji then walks into the living room, taking Sai in his arms which causes her to stir awake.Â
She kneels into him as she blinks, âHi, Mr. Snake Man.â
Nathan watches with disbelief as Toji walks out with Sai in his arms, the girl blinking her doe eyes at the man as he responds, âHey, kid," his voice gruff, a small smile forming at her sleepy greeting.Â
He moves onto the porch, still holding Sai, as Nathan stands in the driveway with the dead flowers and a frustrated expression.
Thatâs when Nathan also notices the already blooming pink orchids on the porch. Toji leans towards him with a raised eyebrow as he passes Sai off to him, Sai then saying, âBye Snake Man, take care of mommy!â
âBye, little one. I will,â he chuckles, waving at her in the usual manner she did to him.
In all of that happening, Nathan's eyes widen as they catch a glimpse of the bedroom. His view was clear enough to see Stoney stirring in bed. Her naked body sprawls along the sheets, groaning as she pulls the comforter over her head to block the sunlight.Â
He looks back at Toji, his expression of astonishment and anger. Toji just smirks back at him, enjoying the other man's reaction, leaving him with one last hanging sentence.Â
"Yeah, sheâs not getting up anytime soon.â
With that, the door slams in his face.Â
#jjk#Toji#toji x reader#toji x black reader#toji smut#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#Toji Fushiguro#Toji Fushiguro jujutsu kaisen x reader#Toji Fushiguro x reader#jjk x reader#jjk x black reader#toji x black character#black woman character
764 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bumping Beach Bikini - Rooster
Pairing: Bradley âRoosterâ Bradshaw / Wife!Reader
Word Count: 0.8k
This work, all my works, and my entire blog are 18+ Only
Warnings: Pregnancy; References to Sex/Suggestive Jokes; Flirting; Use of Second Person POV âYou,â No Physical Description of Reader (Minus Pregnancy), No Y/N
Summary: Rooster admires the view of his pregnant wife on the beach.
Master List
Bradley had a mental list of the best outfits that he had ever seen you in. There wasnât a set ranking, just general levels of appreciation.
There was a step above your normal beauty and allure, which mostly included random casual outfits that for whatever reason just got him going. Like the yellow sundress that you wore when it was exceptionally hot out that was super easy to slide his hands under. Or those jean shorts that he loved to slip his hand into the back pocket and give your ass an appreciative squeeze. Or anything of his that you chose to wear.
And the step above those were your slightly dressier outfits that got him even more excited. The backless black dress that you wore out in Vegas when the two of you went out with the Dagger Squad. Or the blue floor length dress that you wore to Maverick and Pennyâs wedding that looked like it was literally sculpted for you and your figure. Though he did rip the zipper on that one.
Then there were the more special outfits. Your wedding dress mostly, since he literally burst out into tears the second that he saw you step out in it. The photo of you that he kept in his cockpit was from your wedding day with your veil spread out around you, giving you a completely angelic appearance. And, well, Rooster was also very fond of the matching white lingerie set that you wore underneath it that night too. He did rip that one too though.
And at the very top of the pyramid of his favorite outfits was, of course, your birthday suit. Nothing would ever top that one.
But seeing you in a maternity bikini with one of his Hawaiian shirts wrapped around your shoulders and your baby bump sticking out from between the folds of his shirtânow that was a sight that he ingrained into his mind for the rest of his life. That one really challenged your birthday suit in his mind.
âWhat?â you laughed, shooting your husband a look as you applied more sunscreen. âWhy are you looking at me like that?â
âYouâre glowing,â Bradley praised, still taking in your beauty.
âWith sweat,â you giggled, rubbing in another layer of sunscreen. âItâs only spring and I swear Iâm melting already.â You set down the tube of sunscreen and shot your husband a playful look. âYou just had to make sure that I was heavily pregnant during the hottest months of the year in Southern California, didnât you, Bradshaw?â
âMaybe you should have done the math before you begged me to get you pregnant,â Bradley replied, a bit smugly.
âI donât beg,â you scoffed, shooting him a look. âAnd besides you offered about fifty times before I let you. If anyone was begging, it was you, Bradley.â
âI suppose youâre right,â Rooster mused, smiling over at you.
There was one rule to surviving with a heavily pregnant wifeâit was to let you win. On just about everything. Anything health or safety wise, he would argue back, but Rooster took a rain check on all of the little things. And frankly he got more satisfaction out of seeing you happy than being right.
âDo you have enough water?â Rooster asked, sitting up some more.
You reached over and lifted your giant water bottle into the air. Taking a long sip from it just to prove your point to your husband, you set your water bottle back down on the sand.
âIâm fine. Just need some time to relax,â you replied, leaning back in your seat. âBefore it all really sets in.â
Reaching down to pick up your ankle, Rooster started to massage your foot, earning a sigh of relief from your lips. Practically melting into your chair, you turned to your husband with a small, thankful smile as you curled your toes a bit.
âI could get used to this.â
âIâm sure you could,â Rooster chuckled, rubbing the back of your calf.
âThereâs only one thing that would make this better.â
âWhat?â
âTake your shirt off.â
âMrs. Bradshaw,â Rooster jokingly admonished, causing you to smile wider. âBe careful suggesting that. I knocked up the last woman who asked me to take my shirt off in that tone.â
âIâll take the risk,â you replied with a smile, rubbing your bump slowly.
âSo long as you understand the risk,â Rooster returned with a wink.
âJesus Christ, the rest of us are trying to eat here,â Phoenix cut in, sounding annoyed.
You and Rooster turned to the other Daggers, Maverick, and Penny, who was hiding an amused smile behind her hand. Maverick turned to Penny with a similar expression, shaking his head. But most of the other Daggers, those who were single anyways, shot both you and Rooster somewhat disgusted looks.
âSorry,â you called sheepishly, waving to them.
âIâm not,â Rooster replied, reaching up to take his shirt off.
#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick#top gun: maverick#top gun#tgm fanfiction#tgm#bradley rooster bradshaw#rooster fanfic#bradley bradshaw#bradley bradshaw x reader#bradley bradshaw x wife!reader#bradley rooster bradshaw x reader#bradley rooster x reader#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#rooster x reader#rooster imagine#top gun rooster#rooster x you#rooster top gun#rooster bradshaw fic#rooster bradshaw#rooster fluff#rooster#bradley rooster bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw x female reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 6: oh, my, love is a lie
series masterlist previous part || next part
pairing:Â anthony bridgerton x fem!daphne's best friend!reader WC:Â 1.2k words
Warnings:Â period-typical gender roles, idiots in love, mentions of pregnancy, dual pov so it might be confusing sorryyyyy
Summary:Â At her wit's end after Anthony's multiple attempts to scare away her suitors, Daphne employs her best friend's help to keep her brother distracted while she tries to find a husband. It's a foolproof plan, except it ends up working a little too well. (or, a Bridgerton version of The Taming of the Shrew/10 things I hate about you)
A/N: sorry this is a shorter one but it made more sense to divide it up this way! already working on the next chapter so dw <3
July 8, 1812 - âI beg your pardon?â
Daphne paled. âOh, no, I didnât mean-â she started, choking up immediately. âItâs not-â
âI. Beg. Your. Pardon?â asked Anthony again, his voice steely.
âItâs not like that anymore though, I swear!â cried Daphne, desperate to fix this. âSheâs definitely in love with you!â
âShe told you this?â
âWell⊠not exactly,â Daphne finished lamely, not quite sure what to do in this situation. Lying would have probably made it worse at this point, and Daphne wasnât entirely sure that youâd come to understand your feelings yet.
Shaking his head, Anthony turned to leave the room. âI must go,â he said forcefully, the ire evident in his voice.
---
You stood up as a smile uncontrollably made its way to your lips as you heard the door to your sunroom open, but it dropped just as quickly when you saw that Anthony was furious.
He didn't even bother to greet you as was dictated by social norms. He just stood in the room, breathing heavily and glaring at you as you stood across from him.
âIs it true?â he asked finally, poison dripping from his voice.
You offered him only a perplexed look, not entirely sure what he was referring to but having an excellent idea.
âWhat Daphne just told me. That you were never interested in me,â he continued, his eyes two angry slits as he stared you down menacingly.
âNo, thatâs not exactly-â
âSo she was lying, then. You didnât start courting me just to help her find a match,â he said, his voice softening just the tiniest bit.
Your face felt hot, and in fact, the whole room felt far too hot. You looked at Anthony uncomfortably as he waited for your answer.
âNo, she wasnât lying,â you said finally, sounding defeated. âI- Iâm so sorry, Anthony. But you have to know I never meant for it to go this far, I just so caught up and I- I just didnâtâŠâ you cut yourself off, too emotional to continue speaking.
Tears rolled freely down your cheeks as you asked yourself, how had everything gotten so messed up? A mere twelve hours ago you were in his arms, having just had the most magical night of your life.
Anthony could only blink at you as he felt his heart drop. He shouldâve known this was too good to be true. Of course you werenât truly interested in him. He didnât know why he was so surprised.
He supposed he had to hate you now. No one had ever hurt him in this manner, mostly because he hadnât ever let anyone in as much as he had with you.
But he was still a Bridgerton. And Bridgertons acted with honor. There was a chance you were pregnant, and he was not about to leave you stranded when you were in such a precarious societal position.
Anthony swallowed roughly, trying to gather the courage to speak as though he was unbothered. âVery well, then. I suppose not much can be done about that now. I will speak to your father at once and we can get married next week.â
Your eyebrows shot up. What on earth was he on about? âYou canât marry me,â you said firmly.
He couldnât. You couldnât do that to him. You had already hurt him enough.
Anthony sighed in annoyance. âYes, I can. I will marry you because I am an honorable man. Not for any singular other reason. My reputation is-â
You scoffed, âOh, what reputation, Anthony? Everyone already thinks youâre the biggest rake in the ton. No one would be surprised by one more conquest, so why are you so insistent that we marry?â
So this is what you truly thought of him, thought Anthony. It was no wonder you didn't feel the same for him as he did for you.
âBecause I have respect for you!" he shot back. âThough I can see you have none for me. But that is just fine. I never asked for it, and I donât need it. All I need is for my family to remain in good standing and for your hand in marriage.â
âI will do no such thing,â you said, scandalized.
âBut what if you are with child?â Anthony replied, growing more and more exasperated.
âI am not with child.â
âYou cannot possibly know that!â
âI can hope.â
Anthonyâs jaw dropped. âHow can you say that? After everything we went through?â
Sure, he had never felt pain this intensely in his life. And sure, it was your fault. But he was still shocked that you could wish for such a thing. This only further confirmed his fears that what he felt for you was wildly disproportionate to what you felt for him.
You sniffed, âLook where we are now, Anthony. You hateâme and rightfully so, might I add. So no, I do not wish to have a child with a man who despises me. Itâs quite simple really.â
More than that, you didn't think you deserved to marry someone so kind. Someone so loving and perfect. And because you loved Anthony so much you would have rather seen him with someone who hadn't started a courtship with him as a ploy than have him end up with you.
âBut you will be ruined!â he pressed.
âThen so be it,â you said decidedly, your voice wavering slightly.
But Anthony was having none of it. It was bad enough that you had completely shattered his heart, you were extremely stubborn when he was trying to do the right thing.
âFor heavenâs sake, Y/N. If you will not do it for me or yourself at least do it for my family. For yours.â
âYou know my father does not care what I do,â you started, but you knew it was a lost battle. Anthony was right. The Bridgerton family would surely suffer if you had his child out of wedlock, and that was the last thing you wanted. You had harmed them enough already.
But you werenât ready to completely give up just yet.
âVery well,â you relented. âI see your point, but my courses are due next week. We can put off the proposal by a week, surely?â
Anthony pinched his nose, feeling a headache of annoyance coming on. Why did he have to fall for the most infuriating woman in the ton? The only person who was sure to challenge him whenever possible?
âYes, we can wait a week,â he asserted.
A week couldnât come soon enough. Though Anthonyâs heart was broken, he couldnât help the small part of him that was holding out hope for you to miss your courses.
Surely you could learn to love him if you were with child. It would give him the opportunity to try his best to make you love him back, which would likely be easier if you were already married to him. It wasnât ideal, of course, but it gave him hope.
This wasnât over yet. It couldnât be. He was still in love with you, and perhaps with time, you could come to love him too.Â
â
previous part || next part || buy me a ko-fi!
Turn on post notifications for @bosbas-library to stay updated when I post!
#bridgerton#anthony bridgerton#anthony bridgerton x reader#bridgerton fake dating#anthony bridgerton imagine#anthony bridgerton fanfic#anthony bridgerton fanfiction#bridgerton fanfic#bridgerton fanfiction#bridgerton imagine#bridgerton x reader#anthony bridgerton fluff#10 things i hate about you#anthony bridgerton fake dating#bridgerton x you#anthony bridgerton x you#bridgerton fluff#bridgerton angst#the taming of the rake#the taming of the rake: writing
258 notes
·
View notes
Text
How long this love can hold its breath
Series Masterlist / General Masterlist
Pairing: Aegon x Rhaenyra's Daughter!Reader
Summary: It has been years since your mother took you from King's Landing to join her in Dragonstone. Years since you and Aegon have seen one another. Years in which he has refused, time and time again, to marry, even as you tour Westeros meeting suitors in search of a husband of your choosing. That refusal can easily be undone with a few words: it was you she chose, Aegon.
Word Count: 3.1kÂ
Warnings:Â Alicent's abuse of Aegon. Alcohol/drunkenness. Mentions of sex/prostitution. Usual Targaryen incest stuff. Arranged marriage stuff. Angst. Hurt and kind of no comfort for now.
Some AU/Setting stuff: Reader is a bastard of Daemyra (claimed by Laenor of course), firstborn child of Rhaenyra and heir to her mother's claim. She rides Vermithor. As you'll figure out thorugh this one shot, she and Aegon had a thing when she was still in King's Landing. How relevant or impactful that 'thing' was depends on who of the two you ask. I've stretched the timeline a bit. Rhaenyra spent a few years more in King's Landing (making Aegon around 16/7 when she leaves, and the Reader, the eldest of the Velaryons, around 14/5). Instead of six years in Dragonstone, the Blacks have spent around three there in this story. Viserys still lives (and is rotting slightly slower), Aegon and Helaena did not marry.
A/N: My first work in this fandom, so i'm a bit nervous. This is a bit of a prologue/alternate PoV for a series I have in the works, but I wanted to share it as a one shot since I think it also works as one. I hope you like this!
Title is from the quote "I've hoarded your name in my mouth for months. My throat is a beehive pitched in the river. Look! Look how long this love can hold its breath." - Sierra DeMulder
It feels as if he has just rested his head on his pillow when he hears the heavy doors being pushed open, and the familiar hurried steps of his mother as she enters his apartments.Â
He isnât sure why he bothers by now in telling the guards not to let her in, since she insists on overruling his orders whenever she wishes.Â
Still half-asleep, Aegon reaches for the bedsheet covering his body, wary of any attempt she might make in her anger to pull it off him. Surprisingly, his mother stops a few steps away from the foot of the bed.Â
Aegon feels her piercing gaze on him, and aware the choice is between caving and chasing after her, asking her what it is she wants; or waiting for the anger at his unwillingness to follow the unspoken command -and the thrown object, or the stinging hit, that comes after said anger-; he drags his hands over his face in an effort to wake himself further and asks, Â
âWhat is it, mother?âÂ
âWhere in the Fatherâs name were you? Three days, Aegon,â He winces at the reprimand. In his defense, he truly didnât think theyâd notice. Helaena would, perhaps, but she wouldnât seek him out either way. âYou were gone for three days.âÂ
âI wasnâtâŠfar. I didnât even leave Kingâs Landing.âÂ
She starts letting out a sigh, laced with disappointment and annoyance, but stops herself short, instead turning her back to him and pacing a few steps away.Â
âI know where it is you go toâŠto satiate your vices, caring not for the shame it brings to your name and mine, behaving most unlike your station.âÂ
âThen why did you ask?âÂ
His mother wonât turn to look at him, her back turned to him and her hands joined in front of her.Â
âYour sister was here.âÂ
His brow furrows in confusion.Â
âMy sister is always here.âÂ
âRhaenyra was here, Aegon.âÂ
âOh. What for?âÂ
Alicent turns on her side, considers him with eyes widened in afront and mouth curled in disgust. The question leaves her lips slowly, a threat and a dare all at once.Â
âAre you still drunk?âÂ
He mulls over the question for a few moments, and realizes his thoughts are entirely too calm for him to be already sober. The numb haziness of the night before remains, a comfort.Â
âI think I might be,â He admits, eyes darting to the side and lingering on the pitcher of wine on a nearby table. He wonders if it is empty. âSlightly.âÂ
When it seems his mother is intent on merely staring at him in disappointment, he motions for her to turn away and gets dressed.Â
He canât help but feel unseemly, standing before his mother in rumpled clothes and disheveled hair, while she stands tall with not a strand of hair out of order, not a speck of dust on her dress. Then again, even at his best he hasnât managed not to feel small, unsuited, by comparison.Â
Instead of letting those thoughts linger, aided by the comfortable haze the wine from the previous night -or nights, rather- provides him with, Aegon moves to sit on a table in one of the darker parts of the room.Â
Alicent follows quietly, but she doesnât sit.Â
âI come here with news. You are to be married, n-âŠâÂ
He shakes his head with a mocking laugh, the defiance as easy as breathing, after four years of holding the same stance. He might not have a say in much, but he does in this.Â
âNo, Iâm not.âÂ
âYour father has approved of this union. As have I.âÂ
He shrugs his shoulders.Â
âThen you are welcome to marry her yourselves. I shall hope for a long and happy marriage for you three.âÂ
Sometimes, perhaps in foolish hope, in some hollow fantasy, he thinks his impertinence amuses his mother. He might imagine it, heâs quite certain he does, but sometimes he swears she furrows her lips to hide the faintest of smiles.Â
But of course, she shows no give, betrays not a flicker of amusement, of softness, of anything. Try as he might to earn any of them.Â
âI did not come here to entertain insolence.âÂ
âWhy did you come here, mother?â He asks, not able to reign in the restless movements of his hands, fingers tapping an irregular rhythm on the table. âMy stance hasnât changed. And it wonât.âÂ
The restlessness building within her is betrayed in the small movements of her hands that increase in intensity the longer she looks at him. With a sudden movement, she slams a hand on the table between them and leans closer.Â
âYou cannot go on like this, Aegon, shrinking your duty because of the denial of a caprice of your youth.âÂ
âIt was the one thing I asked for. I havenât asked for anything since, nor did I ask for anything before.âÂ
His mother scoffs in response, looking away.Â
âAnd that is reason enough for your wish to be granted?â She asks, derisive, almost jeering. Alicent leans back, straightens her stance again. Not too unlike Aemond adjusting his posture to strike with his sword during training, he supposes. âYou have gone through your entire life doing as you please, not considering the cost to your family, to your House, to me, and you expected to be rewarded?âÂ
But he has considered the cost, has had no choice but to consider it, when every choice, every action, it seems almost every thought, is heavy with the impact it might have on his name, on his family. He has considered the cost, but try as he might no choice, no action, has been enough.Â
âIt would haveâŠIt would have changed things. If you had said yes,â He argues, an argument repeated, in his head if not aloud, a thousand times over in these passing years. And yet restlessness builds within him regardless, and he finds himself grasping at the table to keep his hands from fidgeting. âIt was the smart choice. You know father would have been for it. You could have kept Vermithor on our side, and given them no choice but to play by our rules with their daughter here. We might have won this war you want so b-âŠâÂ
âAll I have wanted is to make sure your lives are not forfeit when your father dies. It is not war I want.âÂ
âThen why did you say no?âÂ
She shakes her head as she looks away again.Â
âThe matter is settled. Long settled.âÂ
âYet you never told me why.âÂ
He wants to hear it. More than an apology for denying him a chance at happiness, more than an admission that beyond the feelings of any involved it was the smartest choice, more than anything, he wants to hear her tell him why.Â
She didnât even hear his reasons, she didnât even consider proposing the union to your mother, or Viserys. She dismissed him, and denied him, without even a second thought.Â
He wants to know the reason why. If it was because she knew of you something he didnât, and was certain you would have rejected him even at the cost of your home and life as you knew it, he wants to know. If it was because she believes him so monstrous that she wished to protect even the daughter of her lifelong adversary from him, he wants to know.Â
If it was because in his weakness and his failings he has made himself into something even his own mother wishes to see punished, or because there was something he did -because it had to be something he did, there cannot be so many that were supposed to love him and refuse to for it not to be something he is doing wrong, something about him that is wrong- that not only managed to make his motherâs love for him vanish, but also earned him her scorn, he wants to know. He thinks knowing that to be the truth would splinter him in a way he isnât sure heâd be able to recover from, but he is tired, and alone, and he wants to know why.Â
He searches his motherâs gaze, desperate for an answer, any answer. She looks back, and yet all that is reflected back at him is contempt, disappointment, and what he fears is disgust.Â
âIt has been years, Aegon. You are being senselessly stubborn, holding onto thisâŠthis grudge against me.âÂ
He makes a face at her words, and grabs the pitcher in the table before him only to find it empty, the only wine remaining being that still in the half-filled cup.Â
âIt is not a grudge, I-..â Â
âWeakness, then,â She sentences, and he doesnât bother hiding the flinch at her words. His gaze lowers to the table before him. âYouâre being a fool, if you think after all this t-âŠâÂ
His eyes are set on the half-full cup of wine before him, and he doesnât dare move his gaze as he interrupts, âI am not marrying, mother.âÂ
She considers him in silence, and though for a moment he thinks a hit is to come -he doesnât usually get away with interrupting her-, followed by her footsteps leaving the room, his mother takes a deep breath and insists,Â
âIt is not me or your father who request this of you. It is your King who commands it.âÂ
âThe King, or his Hand?â He retorts. He grabs at the cup and downs the remaining liquid, making a face at the taste of stale wine, and presses on, âIâm guessing a Baratheon, to earn Borrosâ support? Or a Tully, to secure the Riverlands?âÂ
For the briefest of moments, when his motherâs lips press into a thin line, hands fidgeting where they rest joined before her, he thinks he finally got the upper hand. That he proved he isnât as blind to their plots and their increasing panic at Rhaenyraâs influence as he may appear. That he proved her wrong, that he showed he isnât as incompetent as theyâd like to think, that heâŠÂ
âA Velaryon,â Alicent admits, and any pride, any satisfaction, die out like flames in a room without air. His lips part, he knows not for what since all that leaves them is a choked breath, the beginning of a question, of a name. Aegon searches his motherâs gaze, attempts to find any truth, any certainty, but Alicent looks away. Her next words sound as if heard from underwater. âTo keep you from certain execution when your sister ascends the Iron Throne.âÂ
âDo not toy with me, mother,â He means for it to sound like an accusation, like a demand, like anything but a plea, and yet that is what leaves his lips. Betrayed by the waver in his voice, by the iron grip on the glass, he goes on, âSheâs touring the whole of fucking Westeros in search of a husband as we speak.â Â
âShe has made her choice, Aegon. It was you she chose,â She promises, and her voice is low and warm and almost comforting, so why does it feel wrong? Why does it make him want to crawl out of his own skin? âAs for the tour, it will continue as scheduled. Rhaenyra deserted her own tour before time was due, she knows better than to repeat her motherâs mistake.âÂ
Breathable air is lacking by this chair, in this room, and he stands up, wincing at the too-loud sound of the chair scraping against the ground.Â
He eyes a pitcher of wine in another table, and crosses the distance with quick strides, refilling his cup and draining half of it before turning to his mother again.Â
âWhy tell me now? I-If the tour is to continue,â If she can still change her mind, âWhy tell me now?âÂ
âYour grandsire and I believed you might take this opportunity to amend your behaviors,â Alicent tells him, âSo you might save your future wife the embarrassment, so you might protect her honor, seeing as you do not care for ours or your own.âÂ
She hasnât said your name yet, he notices. Â
Neither has he, but he has forgotten when it was the last time that he said it aloud. Intentionally, that is, he doesnât count any time he let it slip past his lips when deep in his cups or buried inside some whore with the wrong shade of silver in her hair -and the wrong eyes, and the wrong voice, and the wrong smile, and the wrong touch-.Â
Aegon canât even remember when it was that he decided he wouldnât utter your name again, all he knows is that through the years what started out of spite, as a way to deny the wound and the absence; has become something else. It has become to him something like a secret, something to be hoarded, to be kept his alone.Â
Because thereâs pride, and satisfaction, and something rotten but his, in having known you in ways no other did. In remembering you how he is certain -he has to be, it is of the few things he has left- no one has known you.Â
And so he doesnât speak your name. Lest in sharing any of the warmth of a bond long gone he loses it, dying embers to a strong wind; lest in admitting old truths he is left behind also by the part of you that he keeps safe, a secret only his.Â
But now in his head resonate so loudly that they drown anything else -like thunder, like the beat of Vermithorâs wings taking you far up into the sky- his motherâs words. Â
It was you she chose.Â
Thinking of you has always meant the resurgence of the memory of the goodbye you refused to grant him, of waking to the reverberating cry of Vermithor as he took to the skies with you on his back and flew you away to Dragonstone; or the memory of your disappointment and your sorrow as he avoided your gaze and your words when you met again in Driftmark. Â
Yet now the memory that comes forth in his mind is another.Â
You smiled at him, daring and entirely too proud. But how could you not be, when you both knew he would oblige? How could you not be, when he hadnât been able to tear his gaze from your lips since you had asked him for something as simple as a kiss? And your voice was softer than heâd expected -or perhaps he remembers it softer than it was, perhaps he sees something else when desire was all there was-, warmer than it had ever been, when you whispered, I want it to be you.Â
And what harm can your name do that his own mind hasnât inflicted upon him already? What ruin can the uttering of such a familiar word bring that the memories havenât wrought already?Â
So he says your name. Willingly, rationally, for the first time in years. Â
He thought the foolish refusal to utter your name aloud kept you distant, kept the memory of you, the idea of you, as something far from him, gone from him. But he realizes now, with the shape of your name parting his lips and the taste of memories staining his tongue like ash; that you have been a distant memory, a distant dream, for a very long time.Â
And the knowledge that you chose him, the helpless hope that blooms somewhere in his chest, they cannot do a thing against the horrifying certainty that the future he wanted, the future he mourned, is lost to him regardless of your choices now.Â
What can he give you now, that that Tyrell knight the rumors say you were so enamored with cannot? How can he not fail whatever expectations you have of him, as he has failed all others? How could you want him now, as what he has made out of himself in these years youâve spent apart?Â
It was a comfort, he realizes now, thinking you lost. The comfort of knowing he couldnât fail you, couldnât earn your scorn when he had merely your indifference.Â
A bitter, wretched little laugh leaves his lips then, and he turns his head -to hide, perhaps, the tears brimming in his eyes, the weakness his mother so loathes to see from him- and looks out the window towards the distant skies.Â
Alicent doesnât move, merely stands taller, prouder, and presses,Â
âIsnât this what you wanted?âÂ
Of course, this is what he fucking wanted, but nearly four years have gone by since he asked to be allowed to marry you and was refused. Even if some part of him wants it, wants you, still, it matters not.Â
It is what he wanted, before. Before everything got worse, before everything got louder, harder. Before he got worse. Before you forgot about him.Â
His mother approaches him then, and though he jumps when he sees her reach for him out of the corner of his eye, she grabs onto his forearm and speaks again, forceful, determined,Â
âListen to me, Aegon. Your sister has secured her hold on the Seven Kingdoms, both through the strength of her dragons and through her eldest childrenâs diplomacy with the noble Houses,â His mother tells him, but he cannot hear her, not over the warring thoughts of finally, finally, finally, and too late, too late, too late. âRhaenyra has allowed for this to happen because she wishes to extend an offer of peace, and you cannot squander this opportunity.âÂ
He turns to her and asks, quietly, forlorning, âWhy now?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âWhy now?â
Why now, that everything is worse? Why now, that he has become this?Â
For a moment, a flickering moment gone in the blink of an eye, he thinks he sees sadness, sympathy, in his motherâs warm gaze. For a moment, he believes she will offer words or touch in the way she hasnât before, in comfort or in reassurance.Â
But her gaze falls from his, and her grip on his arm -too tight, almost bruising, yet wanted, needed, if it is all he can get- loosens as she lets go of him.Â
âThe betrothal will be announced when the tour is over. The wedding in a weekâs time from then.â She tells him, detached, not unlike a messenger delivering a missive.Â
And with that she leaves his apartments. The door closing echoes in his mind, and he is left behind with a loneliness he doesnât know where to put, and a hope he doesnât know how not to fear.Â
Thank you for reading! I hope you liked it, and I would love to hear your thoughts!
I am endlessly fascinated by the greens and their deeply weird dynamics, and I hope I did them a modicum of justice, even when changed in this AU and despite the influence of fanon in my interpretations of them.
#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon ii x reader#aegon x reader#aegon x you#aegon targaryen x targaryen!reader#aegon ii fanfic#fics by me
736 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mr. & Mrs. Simon Riley
Summary: Simon Riley comes home late, and is blessed with the visual of you, his wife, asleep on the couch waiting for him. Warnings: MDNI, female reader is smaller then Simon (because I am apparently obsessed with large men), I don't own this man (but I guess I wasn't meant to be happy), General fluff, Simon's POV, Reader has curves and Simon is OBSESSED with his lovely wife, slightly suggestive, You and Simon are married
Simon was supposed to be home by 10pm which you of course knew meant midnight. So here you were on your couch waiting up for him after a long day at work. You had picked up his favorite take out on your way home, cleaned the house and got a jump on the laundry before your husband came home. You were wearing your leggings, a grey camisole, and your favorite cardigan as you tried to stay up for your husband. Suffice to say all of this took it out of you, you're not sure when exactly you fell asleep but you do vaguely remember seeing the clock strike midnight.
(Simon's POV)
It was after 3am when he finally managed to get home, he saw from the outside that all the lights were still on, he was quite surprised as he assumed his precious little wife was still awake and waiting up for him. He was exhausted and wanted nothing more than to be home with you, his precious bird, cuddled in his arms. He unlocked the door, walked in, and started to take off his shoes as he called for you, "Lovie, ya' still up?" he asked as he turned the corner after taking his gear and moving towards the living room to see you curled up on the couch in your favorite cardigan, painting just the perfect sight to his tired eyes.
Simon smiled to himself as he stared down at you. Simon loved you, and loved when you would wait up for him to come home from his deployment. You would run to him, drape your arms around him, help him out of his gear before throwing it into the wash. Before searching him for new scars and bruises before proceeding to kiss all over his face and saying how happy you are that he is home safe. Before gently forcing him to take a shower. Which always ends with you being dragged in, as you giggle and try to escape his hungry grasp, as he paws at your now drenched clothes wanting to be close to you and not let you go. He can't help but be a bit clingy whenever he comes home from deployment. Being away from the light of his existence can be a bit difficult for him for obvious reasons. So when he comes home he wants you and only you, he wants to hold you, kiss you, sink into the warmth of your body until his brain shuts off, and al he can think of is your beautiful face.
But this, you passed out, exhausted from waiting up for him was also the picture of pleasure to him. See the thing is as Simon loves you, borderline is obsessed with you and if he had it his way he would just sit and watch you all day and all night. You however never let him just sit and stare at you, always jumping into his lap, laughing and asking "why ya starin, Karen?" and attacking him with kisses until he finally blinks. Yet here you are, a pure feast to his starving gaze, your alluring eyes closed peacefully as you breath deeply with your full lips slightly parted. Your chest raising and falling in an easy rhythm putting your breasts on full display barely being help in your tiny little camisole, your curves barely hidden under your favorite oversized cardigan, you shapely thighs on full display in your tight little leggings. He stood in front of the couch staring down at you enjoying himself as he lets his eyes roam your figure until his heart is content, and if an hour passes of just him standing over you slightly creepily watching you sleep then who would even know.
He chuckles to himself as he finally steps back and gets himself into a hot shower, enjoying the water and uninterrupted time before putting on a pair of loose sweatpants and coming back out into the living room to turn off the lights, and tv that he just realized has been on this entire time. He smiles to himself wondering how a man like him managed such a sweet, soft, gentle bird like you. He picked you up with ease as he walked you to the bedroom. Putting you into bed first before sliding behind you on the other side to drag you closer to him. Gently wrapping his arms around your frame as he pressed his face into your hair enjoying a deep inhale as he tangled his burly legs with yours. Pressing a loving peck to you neck before whispering "Goodnight dove."
(Your POV)
You're not sure how you made it to bed, but based on the annoyed grunt your husband gave you when you moved your head you could take a pretty good guess. You giggle before gently lifting his large hand and kissing his knuckles and saying "Welcome home baby," he chuckles still only half awake before kissing the top of your head and responding into your hair, "Thanks lovie," and before you can respond he pulls you impossibly closer into his firm chest and drifts back off to sleep. You try to pull away to get up and start your day "Simon baby, ya wanna maybe let go so I can get up and get a move on?" he simply shakes his head with his face still firmly pressed into your hair, "Absolutely not, you aren't leavin this bed. I have been away from you for too long. Just let me keep you a for a bit longer pet, yeah." You smile to yourself and rub your hand up and down his arms and "Okay baby, but only because I love you" he gently bumps his nose against the op of your head and chuckles "not as much as I love you dove."
Thank you for all of the support, I have randomly had this idea in my head all day so I figured I would just write it out. Hope you enjoy and thanks again!
#cod#cod fic#cod fanfic#ghost cod#cod mw2#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley#pervy simon riley#simon riley x you#simon riley
327 notes
·
View notes
Text
[ DUSK âTILL DAWN : 016 ]
âwe who bear the burden of the crown do not need to love. you only need to stay here, with me, in power, in greed, in lust â in victory.â
cw. angst. infidelity. manipulation. lying. mentions of kidnapping. blackmail. sex tapes.
notes. this chapter is dedicated to the lovely @shhh-anon who drew me a lovely naoya piece for some omi crumbs (but i have no self-control and wrote a whole chapter with the long awaited kiyoomi pov!) thank you again shhh anon for that scrumptious naoya art <3 also, please read carefully as there will be lore drop in this chapter!
wc. 11.3k
series masterlistÂ
[ SIXTEEN ] feels like we had matching wounds but mineâs still black and bruised and yours is perfectly fine now, feels like we buried alive something that never died, so God, it hurt when i found out.
Kiyoomi stood alone in the waiting room of the Yuzuru Estate, surrounded by the fragments and echoes of your past.
The walls were adorned with your childhood photos, each frame capturing the moments of innocence and joy that he now yearned to be a part of. Tracing the contours of your smile in those pictures, his fingers hovered the glass as if he touched the memories themselves. Each image had perfectly captured the bits of your soul, a glimpse into the life you had before he knew you, and he felt your presence in every corner of the room.
The scent of petrichor lingered, mingling with the faint aroma of blooming flowers from the garden outside. The Yuzuru Estate smelled just like you â of innocence, unbridled happiness, and untainted purity of heart.
He could picture it already â you as a little girl, running through these halls with unabashed laughter, your joy as light and delicate as gossamer threads dancing in the breeze.
His heart ached with the knowledge that he had missed those moments, that he had come into your life too late to share those memories. Often, he wondered... if heâd met you as a child like Tooru did Maiko, would the Queen have arranged a marriage between you two?
He figured if he did, then it was a wedding neither parties would be opposed to.
As Kiyoomi waited, the silence of the house seemed to make the voices in his louder, each one a bittersweet reminder of his unspoken affections. Your smiles, so radiant and pure, were the cynosure of his existence, yet they were never meant for him. He wished, with an incendiary intensity, that he could be the one to bring that joy to your face, to be the one you looked at with those pretty, sparkling eyes.
Instead, those eyes were filled with crystalline tears, and your smile was always pulled at the opposite direction.
Kiyoomi studied your photos as he roamed the waiting room, seeing not just the girl you were, but the woman youâd become. The depth of your soul was evident in every image, your very essence woven into the fabric of the house itself. It was as if youâd been molded by graceful hands with the utmost care. Carved to perfection, adorned with elegance, and draped with dignified regality. You wouldâve made the perfect Princess if you werenât tied to their worst Prince.
And so heâd asked himself... what if heâd been yours?
Had you been his wife, his Princess, would you have been happier? It was a silly question, that he knew. Nothing but fleeting musings. Because he knew the Crown never made anyone happy, and the Palace was not a place where childish concepts such as âloveâ existed.
Yes, he longed to hold your hand, to feel the warmth of your touch, but he knew that such moments were only dreams. You were terribly in love with your husband despite all his wrongdoings. And as much as he hated it, Kiyoomi couldnât bring himself to convince you otherwise. Even that felt unfair for him. He wanted to be loved because heâd been chosen as the one you loved, not simply because he was the better one. For now, he would remain your steadfast friend, your confidant, and ultimately would find solace in this unspoken connection you shared.
Heâd already made a vow to himself to cherish every moment he had with you, even if it meant hiding his true feelings. Being your friend was better than being nobody at all, and he would hold onto that role with all the strength he had. Because his love, a constant and silent force, would be there for you always â even if you never knew the depth of his longing.
âYour Highness!â a feminine voice interrupted his thoughts. Kiyoomi turned away from your framed photographs, greeted by the sight of your parents descending the stairs. âWhat an unexpected visit. Oh, please do sit down, weâll have some tea served shortly after.â
Kiyoomi did as he was told.
Your parents, even with their faces lined with crowâs feet and prominent smile lines, were still exactly the same as heâd met them from years ago. Kind, genuine, and compassionate â he briefly recalled how generations ago that thereâd been talk spreading about how the Yuzuru Clan wouldâve made great country leaders. That if ever the Suna Clan failed and continued with their frivolous endeavours and the Kingdom was plunged into poverty and hunger, your clan would be next to take over.
It had all been nothing but word of the mouth, however. The Suna Clan, if anything, was annoyingly persistent and remained in power for the next years to come. Whilst you, the Yuzuru Clan, remained perfectly content being the Kingdomâs spear.
The tea arrived not long after. The three of them settled into the plush cushions of the settee, the sounds of the teacups clinking against porcelain filling the room.
âLady Yuzuru, Lord Yuzuru,â smiled Kiyoomi as he gestured to the room, unable to take his eyes off one certain photograph â the one of you and Rintaro, taken during the courtship phase, with his hand wrapped around your waist and you leaning into his chest. Heâd placed a white gardenia at the crook of your ear, both your smiles wide and untouched by reality. With a clench of his jaw, Kiyoomi plastered a polite smile on his face and tore his gaze away from it. âYou have such a lovely home.â
âOh, you flatter us too much,â your mother waved her hand, dabbing a handkerchief at her bottom lip before intertwining her hands at her lap. âMay I ask what brings you here, my Prince?â
Straight to the point, just as heâd hoped. Setting his tea down, Kiyoomi leant forward. âIâm inclined to say royal duties; Her Majesty has insisted that Her Highness make herself known in the Palace. However... I am here for more personal reasons,â he confessed, his composure finally falling as he dared sneak a glance upstairs, where he hoped your room would be. Itâd been three days since you all left the beach house, three days since Rintaro returned to the palace alone.
âIâm very worried for your daughter. How is she?â
Your parents shared a look with each other before your mother sighed, the sound disappointed and crushing him by the core. âSo you know about the affair as well.â
Kiyoomi kept his head down. âYes. It is with a heart heavy with regret that I admit I kept it a secret, too.â
âPardon me, Sir, if I may be overstepping but... why couldnât you warn out dear girl? Youâve met her. Your mother knows us and our daughter â you know our girl a sweet, innocent one. She didnât deserve any of this,â cut in your father, his more-than-salt and pepper hair glinting under the chandeliers. âIf you knew, if any of you knew all this time, why didnât anyone say anything against the Crown Princeâs courtship?â
âIâm sorry, my Lord. I donât have any excuse for my behaviour,â Kiyoomi sighed, âBut I am hoping that you would give me another chance to repent for what Iâve done. I can no longer stand watching the Princess suffer at the hands of my brother and my wife. And I assure you, I have nothing but pure intentions. I simply... I simply want the best for her, my Lady. That is why I am here today â to offer my sincerest apologies, and to see for myself if Her Highness is doing well.â
Lady Yuzuru stood up and threw her handkerchief on the ground. Tears brimmed her eyes.
âShe isnât. Of course she isnât. She has been locked up in her room for days, refusing to eat, or-or to speak to us. She is heartbroken and wonât even let us comfort her,â she clutched at her chest as if it ached, and immediately, Lord Yuzuru was beside her. His arms wrapping around her shoulders for comfort. âYour sincerity is flattering, but what can you do for her? You cannot take away her pain. She is married, and divorce is not an option. Tell me, my Prince, what can you do for her?â
Kiyoomi sighed for what seemed like the hundredth time that day. Heâd already braced himself for this â to have your parentsâ fury be directed at him. He told himself he would take it all with stride, but even he knew his honest answer was not the most acceptable.
âIâm afraid this is a battle in which she has to learn the way out for herself. Although I give you my word, I wonât let her face any of this alone. I already promised the Princess I would be by her side at all times, and I donât intend on backing out anytime soon.â
Your parents exchanged another glance, their brows drawn together in worry. He couldnât blame them. It wasnât an easy decision to make â trusting the Crown Prince only for him to break their daughterâs heart, and now having to place that trust on another Prince, the husband of their âsonâsâ mistress, no less.
âThen we will trust you on this,â they said, and Kiyoomi raised his hands in surprise. Itâs enough for him to shoot up in his seat, your mother immediately raising her hand to warn him. âPlease, Sir. Donât make us regret welcoming you into our home.â
Kiyoomi was speechless.
âThank you, my Lord, my Lady. I promise I wonât waste this opportunity.â
Lord Yuzuru nods, albeit still hesitant. âCan we trust you to look after her for now? Iâm afraid duty calls, and weâve already missed out on a lot because we were too worried over her.â
âShe is in safe hands. I promise.â
Your parents left shortly with a quick farewell. Lady Yuzuru needed to attend to the family business as it expanded every day, and Lord Yuzuru spent most of his time in the Palace â always on guard, always prepared for a war that loomed overhead as the surrounding nations turned their backs on Inarizaki. The war never happened, of course. A false sense of security still loomed over the Kingdom thanks to the Queenâs tireless efforts. Still, it was only a matter of time. With the throne losing its power and the Kingdom one scandal away from damnation, one couldnât be too lax.
Not that any of it was Kiyoomiâs concern. He had more pressing matters in hand. Racing up the stairs, he quickly found your room after being guided by a servant, and softly rapped his knuckles on the door.
âPrincess? Itâs me, Kiyoomi. May I enter?â No response, not even a stirring groan or a shaky breath. Complete but utter silence. His worry deepened, and Kiyoomi dared to push the door open, his eyes adjusting to the darkness enveloping the room. âPrincess?â
You are nothing but a curled-up lump in your bed, your form shivering as you were swathed in heavy blankets. And your face was pale and clammy as the dim lights danced off of your skin. Breaths shallow and labored, your eyes fluttered weakly as you stayed conscious â your head turning in his direction.
Seeing you in such a fragile state when youâd been alit with joy days ago... Kiyoomiâs heart clenched. Something dark pulled and tugged at his very soul.
In quick strides, heâd already crossed his way to your bed, the mattress dipping beneath his knee. He pulled you into his lap without another word, his hands coming to rest at your forehead as you groaned with each movement. As if scalded, he retreats his hand. âOh, God. Youâre burning up.â
Taking care of you does not come as a second thought to him. It is the first, as your safety and well-being was his concern. In the next moment, heâd gently laid you back down on your bed and darted out of the room, searching for water, medicine, and politely asking the resident cooks if he could prepare some soup for you. He didnât doubt the cooks knew how to, yet he also couldnât fight off this urge that he had to take care of you. Not the estate staff, not the doctors, not anyone. Quite frankly, he didnât trust anyone anymore to lay their hands on you. It had to be him, even if it meant running back and forth to dampen towels and changing it every hour to lower your temperature.
Around the third towel, when the sun has begun to set and his phone went off with multiple ignored messages, you finally stirred awake. âRin? Is that you?â Your voice is weak, throaty and scratched. Your eyes fluttered open as you gazed at the figure beside you, nestling into the warm palm thatâs dabbing a damp towel onto your face. âI thought you would never return.â
A sharp of pang pierced his heart. It was a humbling experience â to know that even in your weakest moments, you sought out a man that wasnât him.
âRest, Princess,â he muttered, caressing your cheeks as you sighed into his touch â or your husbandâs touch â and slowly went back to sleep. I wonât leave you.â
As you drifted back into a peaceful sleep, and your breathing finally began to even out, Kiyoomi told himself to relax.
He stayed vigilantly by your side, his eyes never leaving your pallid face. He feared that if he dared look away for even the briefest of moments, you would wilt before him, and itâd be too late for him to catch you. So he checked your temperature periodically, the gentle press of his hand on your forehead filled with a tender concern. Once reassured your fever was going down little by little, he meticulously arranged the medicine prescribed to you on the beside table â ensuring everything would be within your reach for when you wake. Not that heâd leave your side until youâd woken up. The Palace Guards would have to break down the door to your room and have a fleet of them personally drag him away from you before he even thought to go someplace else.
However, he was only human, and heâd never experienced having this level of worry and anxiety over someoneâs health before.
Soon, exhaustion crept up at him, tugging at his eyelids and his muscles aching. He fought against the need to sleep, determined that he would remain awake in case you called out for him. Him, not Rintaro, because he foolishly hoped that you would realize it was never your husband who cared this much for you.
Each time his head dipped forward in weariness, Kiyoomi shook himself awake, unwilling to leave you unguarded for even a moment. Your parents had entrusted you to his care, and he wasnât going to let them down now.
The hours passed by slowly, the quiet of the night filled with the steady rhythm of your breaths and the occasional rustle of the sheets. In those still, lonely hours, Kiyoomi watched you as he sat across the room â his cheek in his hands, his eyes half-lidded. Much like the flickering candles, his love burned brighter, interweaving with his own fatigue and heartache. His emotions stormed around his soul like a typhoon â his affection for you battling with the hatred he began harbouring towards his brother.
How could one call himself a man when he put his wife into such a weakened state? Your name and the word âweakâ shouldnât even be in the same sentence. Yet Rintaro had a penchant for making the impossible possible, and heâd reduced such a great woman â a great Princess, even â into the battered, bruise-hearted, and shivering person that you were now.
Kiyoomi is nodding off moments later when he heard a slight groan. His eyes shot open, his body lurching forward as if your presence tugged on him like a rope. Heâs knee-deep in your bed and cradling your head when you finally turn to him, and realization sinks in.
He waited for it â held his breath and soothed his heart for the hurt to come should disappointment ever cross your face that he hadnât been Rintaro. It seemed, however, that the Gods decided to grace him tonight, because you never did. Instead, your face lit up, and your chapped lips tugged into a smile as best as it could. And he still found you to be the prettiest thing heâd ever laid his eyes on â even with sleep-crusted eyes and smelling of sickly sweat.
Just the sight of you, so wholly trusting and happy to see him, made him want to engulf you in his arms and never let you go.
Kiyoomi never does. He didnât have the right, because friends didnât go around kissing their friendâs foreheads. That wouldnât be what companionship meant, at least not in his book. He simply holds you, and lets you crawl into his lap as he reaches for the soup heâd made prior. âYouâre looking better,â he commends, placing his hand on your forehead one last time as pride fills him with each spoonful you ate. âIs the soup good?â
âYes, thank you. Itâs delicious,â you beamed at him, and placed the bowl back to your bedside table. Kiyoomi had expected you to move away and slide off his lap, yet made no complaints â because why would he? â when you remained on his lap, legs tucked beside his knees and nimble fingers toying with the strings of his shirt. âI didnât know you knew how to cook.â
âKanami made me learn all sorts of things. She said, uh...â shyly, Kiyoomi scratches the back of his neck and looks away. â...That women like it when a man was a great cook.â
Your giggle was instantaneous, airy. âShe would be right about that,â you agreed, the smile on your face softening as you placed your palms on his chest, right above where his heart lay. He prayed desperately to the Gods you wouldnât notice how fast his heart raced at the contact. Gazing up at him from under your lashes, you tipped your head to the side. The straps of your nightgown slipped on one shoulder at the motion, revealing smooth, bare skin and the lack of anything else underneath. âWere you... the one who nursed me back to health?â
Kiyoomi shifted you on his lap as to not let your knee accidentally graze his groin. âYes,â he croaked out, finding it hard to speak when you were so... defenceless like this. It makes his throat dry up, and as subtly as he could, uses a finger to hook your strap back to your shoulder.
âThank you,â you pat his chest, completely unaware of your hold on him. âAnd Iâm sorry too, that you had to see me in such a state. I swear I didnât mean to be a burden.â
His eyes darted to your face, offended that you would even imply such. âYou are never a burden.â
You smiled at him like you didnât believe his words. It strikes the dagger of hurt an inch deeper, a pain which he told himself to not take personally. He reminds himself youâve trusted, over and over, and have been betrayed, over and over again. It must be a reflexive response by now.
âWhat brings you here, Kiyoomi?â your voice fills the expanse of the room as dread paints your face. âDid something bad happen?â
Kiyoomi swallowed. Heâd been so engrossed in looking after you heâd momentarily forgotten why he was here in the first place. It suddenly weighed on him now â the Queenâs wrath at Rintaroâs sudden announcement to divorce you, her orders to bring you back immediately, and the flashing of the muted calls heâd deliberately ignored.
âI believe we should talk about that somewhere else. You could use some fresh air.â
+
You and Kiyoomi wandered through the sprawling gardens of your family estate under the tender glow of the moonlight, your footsteps whispering softly against the dew-kissed grass. The night air was crisp and invigorating â which you welcomed happily, as it was a great change from the stuffiness of your bedroom.
With each step taken, Kiyoomiâs hand brushed against yours, your fingers occasionally intertwining as he offers his silent gestures of comfort. There was a palpable sense of dread now that reality demanded your full attention, an undercurrent of foreboding that neither of you dared to voice, yet it was tempered â even slightly â by the solace you found in each otherâs presence.
You told him everything that transpired at the beach house â the âromanticâ dinner date, Rintaroâs odd behaviour of acting like Iris never existed, Irisâ sudden appeal for peace. The entire time, Kiyoomi listened without interruptions.
You moved slowly, as if savouring each moment, knowing very well the fragile peace of the evening was fleeting like everything else.
âIâm sorry,â Kiyoomi spoke after a while, his head ducked down.
âWhat for?â you grinned, âThat my husband, who never loved me, finally decided to leave me after all?â you waved a hand in the air. âItâs nothing. It was bound to happen. If anything, I feel a little relieved, you know? Itâs like... Iâve wanted to end everything all this time, but I just wasnât brave enough to call it quits. I was afraid that if I said goodbye, then I would be admitting that heâd made a fool out of me,â you released a shuddering breath, watching as Kiyoomi lifted his gaze and his piercing eyes looked at your soul, through your soul. You found that his penetrating and intrusive gaze didnât feel... unwelcomed. It was as if you knew that you could show him your worst and everything that made up your flaws, and he would still find a way to notice what was beautiful instead.
He looked at you the way you wished your husband did.
Just like that, Rintaroâs betrayal returned to you in full force, and your smile wavered. âBut now that heâs the one whoâs decided it, itâs like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. I never knew how difficult it was â deciding when or how it had to end.â
âYouâve been brave and strong. Donât undermine yourself.â
âWas I strong, though? I thought Iâd been nothing but a fool.â
Kiyoomiâs eyes darkened with something unreadable. âYou were in love. It happens to the best of us.â
You couldnât help it â your smile was genuine, affection pouring out of your every pore. âYou know, Kiyoomi, thatâs one of my favourite things about you,â you softened at his taken-aback expression, mustering up the courage to close the distance as you loop your hand around his bicep, and giving it a firm squeeze. âHow you always know what to say, and always at the right time. Youâre charming without having to try. And when Iâm with you... I feel like everything is going to be okay. Is that weird?â
With nothing but the moonlight to illuminate his face, Kiyoomiâs reddened cheeks were partially hidden. âNot at all. Iâm honoured I could be a source of solace to you.â
âI hope you feel that way with me too,â you tell him, âIâve thought about it the entire time I was here â how Rintaro sounded so determined to divorce me. When I asked him about the pregnancy, he looked... mortified, and I couldnât fathom if it was because he never wanted me to find out. He didnât look happy about it, but why wouldnât he? Isnât that what he always wanted? To have a future with the one he loves?â your brows furrowed as you said it aloud. Moving forward, you walked with your hand still clutching Kiyoomiâs arm, the both of you content enough to not pull away. âAlthough it struck me as odd... weâre a royal couple. Divorce is impossible. But heâd been so confident, so sure. Like he knew something could tear us apart and itâd be acceptable in the eyes of the law.â
Kiyoomi hummed in thought.
âIâm afraid I donât know what he was thinking about either. I never really understood my brother, and Iâve long given up on trying,â he shrugs, âHeâs a complicated man. Thatâs what happens when youâre lost and have no true sense of self.â
âHe is lost, isnât he?â you agreed, lifting your free hand to stare at the wedding ring you found so difficult to take off. âI donât know what happens next now, but it seems as if Iâm getting divorced soon.â
âThat is good news, is it not?â
âPerhaps,â you mused, âPerhaps it is.â
You couldnât ignore the call of your duties. It was often an upsetting reminder, the knowledge that being a Princess meant more than wearing frilly gowns, attending balls, and kissing your Prince Charming as you awaited a happy-ever-after.
If youâd known sooner that being a Princess meant being the Crownâs property as well... a small part of you might have hesitated. Might have.
It felt gruelling having to tear yourself away from the safety of your parentsâ embrace. For the past few days, youâd been coddled, kissed over by a hundred soothing words. Something a Princess shouldnât be doing or wanting, to be precise, especially not when you were expected to lead the country someday. It was a show of weakness, an act of incompetence. The Queen never failed to remind you that you werenât your parentsâ child anymore. You were of the Crown, and therefore had to act as the Crown â with dignity, with poise, and quite frankly â with very little heart.
With much hesitance, you bid farewell to the Yuzuru Estate. You left everything behind â the warmth and safety of your bed where no one could taint it, the reassuring and comforting smiles of your parents, and the unwavering support of your people. You headed straight for the Palace not long after, the feeling akin to a lamb walking into slaughter.
Still, you couldnât deny â Inarizaki struck you mute with its orphic allure.
The cityscape shimmered under the glow of twilight as the royal convoy wound its way through the bustling streets. People of all kind waved and cheered at your arrival. Their smiles, innocent and genuine, sparked all the way from outside the vehicle. Silently, you waved back, hoping that it seemed real enough and no one would be able to tell the tracks of dried tears behind your makeup. And there, the palace loomed ever closer in the distance.
You watched as the grand edifice grew larger with each passing moment. Its towering spires and intricately carved facades were bathed in a golden hue, showcasing its storied past and enduring presence.
Like heaven on earth, a former devotee had once said, their arms gesturing all throughout the Palace grounds. Here where is the light touched us from the skies above, where the Gods have blessed us with their mercy and gave us their angels in the skins of Kings.
As a child, youâd gazed upon the palace with wide-eyed wonder, picturing the Palace as a bastion of wisdom and power â where the rules of the country made decisions that shaped the lives of the people they ruled upon. It had seemed almost holy, a symbol of reverence and awe. But now, as you approached the gates once more, you felt a deep, unsettling sense of selcouth â a strange, eerie unfamiliarity with the very place you had to call home.
The limousine glided through the ornate iron gates, flanked by guards in crisp uniforms.
The grandeur of the palace grounds, with its meticulously manicured gardens and majestic fountains, should have felt welcoming, but instead, it loomed with an imposing majesty that sent a shiver down your spine. The towering walls and endless corridors, once symbols of security and strength, now seemed to whisper secrets of a bygone era, of lives and stories woven into the very stones that built this palace brick by brick.
Stepping out of the car, you were immediately greeted by a retinue of attendants â their faces polite yet distant.
A lamb walking to its slaughter, indeed.
You knew exactly why you were called to return. The Queen had been insisting to speak with you, a call you ignored as you buried yourself into your sheets at the Yuzuru Estate. To say that youâd made Her Majesty livid would be an understatement. That much was clear from the staffâs expressions, their eyes hollow and lips set into a thin, grim line.
If you looked hard enough, maybe one of them would even look at you with pity.
Carefully, you made your way up the marble steps, each click of your heels on the carpeted floor echoing in the silence of the evening. It was eerily silent, like a predator lurked around the corner â simply waiting for the perfect opportunity to lunge for its kill.
The palace doors opened before you, greeting you with its bright, golden beams. Crystal chandeliers shimmered against the polished floors, the opulent decor speaking of centuries of wealth and power. The floors were too clean, too polished, like even a speck of dirt would be considered offensive.
At the back of your mind, you wondered if that held true for the monarchy as well. If the Queen scrubbed everything clean that is shone hard enough to deceive people into thinking thatâs what they were â without fault, without flaw, without sin.
As you walked through the cavernous space, alienation blanketed you. The palace, for all its splendour, remained a mystery to you. You knew its rooms and corridors, its hidden passages and secret gardens that Rintaro revealed, but you didnât know its heart. It was a place built on power and legacy, all with the might of a single family that had ruled for generations.
Your footsteps led you to the grand staircase leading into the Queenâs hall, its balustrade intricately wrought with gold and marble. You paused, your hand resting on the cool stone, and gazed ahead at the looming double doors of Her Majestyâs office.
How many had walked these steps before you? How many lives had been shaped by the decisions made within these walls? The weight of history pressed down on you, and you couldnât help but ponder the immense responsibility that came with such power. You understood it a little better now â the Crown was not to be taken lightly. Heavy is the head that held the Crown, but heavier the heart might be for all the sins it concealed.
With a final sharp breath, you rapped your knuckles on the door and pushed open.
Her Majesty did not seem to age. She looked as she did on all the official royal portraits plastered on the tabloids and daily mail â elegant, beautiful, with dark eyes that read your every movement, and blood-red lips that dripped venom from each word.
Once, youâd considered her your second mother.
Now? She was nothing but a lonely figure, a formidable individual who you could barely recognize.
âPrincess,â she greeted, her smile perfectly practiced and pristine. âI hope your temporary retreat to the family estate has been well.â
There was no ill behind her words, but neither did it carry sincerity. The Queen spoke like a recorded message, straight to the point and lacking of weight. Curtsying, you returned the gesture. âIt was, Your Majesty. Thank you. I missed my parents dearly.â
âSit down, child,â she spoke after a moment, and gestured before her. âIndulge your queen with a quick round, and then we shall discuss everything.â
The ornate shogi board, with its polished wooden surface and delicately carved pieces, was laid out between you both. The setting sun cast long shadows across the room, its golden light filtering through the tall, stained-glass windows, illuminating the intricate patterns it. Timidly, you sat down, pressing your skirts underneath you. You did play shogi, but itâd been a while. You had an inkling that this was one of those times you had to win, as nothing ever was a casual interaction with the Queen.
â...What did you want to talk about, Maâam?â
âFirstly, your marriage. How is it? On second thought, donât answer that. Itâs written all over your face â youâre unhappy and miserable. Now, we canât have that can we?â she teased, though her calm composure revealed nothing of her strategies â the tricks sheâd hidden under her sleeve. âYou are lucky the press has been quiet lately and they didnât get a photo of your frown. Imagine how that would be interpreted by the people. âPrincess returns from getaway vacation with her husband and comes back depressed. Could the cheating scandal be true, after all?ââ
âIt is true.â
âIndeed, but the public doesnât need to know that,â she quickly retorted, gesturing for you to make your move. âWhat exactly are your thoughts on marriage?â
You moved your rook forward, aiming to control a vital column.
âMarriage, to me, is about finding a partner who becomes not only your greatest love but also your closest friend, someone who understands your heart and supports your aspirations. I believe marriage is built on a foundation of trust, respect, and unwavering commitment, where two souls come together to create a life filled with joy, love, and endless possibilities. Itâs a bond that grows stronger with each passing day, a promise to cherish and nurture each other through all of life's adventures,â you answered, ensuring to meet Her Majestyâs gaze. âThat was how my parentsâ marriage has been. Beautiful, and enduring. That is how marriages should be.â
The Queen remains unfazed. Responding with a calculated advance of her knight, her move blocked your plans â forcing you to reconsider your strategy. Cornered, you bit your lip, realizing a little too late Her Majestyâs subtle yet effective intentions.
âYour parents married for love. They were both born with a silver spoon in their mouth, a great amount of wealth, and a high-ranking title that granted them the freedom to do anything as they pleased. And I am willing to bet it has never occurred to you that marriages outside your fantasy-like bubble could be different than that.â
You found yourself on the defensive as the game progressed. âThere is nothing wrong in hoping and believing that love exists.â
âYou are correct,â she nods, her gaze not once leaving the board. âBut you are a lot more childish than I expected if you truly thought royal marriages would be the same. You see, child, civil marriages are mostly done out of love, and a commitment to one another. In certain cases, people marry because of unexpected pregnancies, for the need of companionship, or for the combination of assets. Itâs easy, straightforward, and like the rest of us in our glorious Kingdom â a commitment. Divorce is not an option for anyone, but do you know what truly separates royal marriages from common ones?â
âThat we are bound with more duties?â
The queenâs pieces moved with a graceful precision, each step tightening the net around your poorly drawn defences.
âIt is that royal marriages are symbolic. Why is it that the royal family, despite being humans like everyone else, is worshipped and glorified?â she tapped her nail against the board, before leaning back into her seat. The sunâs glow hit her just right, and bathed her with an ethereal gloom. âIt is because we offer an ideal, an escape to the bleak, miserable lives of the common folk. We are unlike them. If we lived like everybody else, then these people would have nothing to strive or look up to.â
You gritted your teeth. âBut we are just like them. We cry and experience difficulties in marriages like they do. What good does it do the Crown when there is a clear distinction between us and our people? They will find us inscrutable, and out of their reach. How could they trust us to lead them when we live such different lives? How could they believe we would understand their struggles and listen to their cries of help if we do not show our true selves?â
âBecause we as people are not perfect, and our true selves are cruel, immoral, and sinful. The Crown is not. The Crown is always flawless, shining like diamonds and standing out amongst the rest,â gesturing to the ornament on her head, the Queen continued. âWe represent the Crown. We must mold ourselves into perfection. How could our people find us worthy to lead them if we are just as faulty and miserable as them?â
âSo you are telling me to lie about my marriage.â
The Queen snorted. âOh, I donât need to tell you to do that, my dear. Youâve done that already by having that journalist write lies about how the scandal is nothing but a hoax,â at your widened, eyes, Her Majestyâs chest rumbled with laughter. âOh, donât be surprised. I am the Queen. Nothing you do in my Kingdom will ever be a secret from me.â
âIf you knew all this time, why didnât you stop me from releasing that article?â
She shrugged, turning her attention back to the board and grinning at the pieces â already, the pressure was getting to you. âSimple â because you did all the dirty work for me already. You cleared up the allegations that your husband is innocent, and effortlessly won the peopleâs trust back. As Queen, I will never stop you from doing things that benefit me, even if you must take a suspicious hand to do so.â
The Queenâs relentless advances pushed you back to desperation. Hoping to create a barrier against the impending threat, you moved your bishop to a defensive position once more. âI didnât have it written for you, or the Crown. I did it because I couldnât stand my husband beat himself up after his own people turned against him.â
âAnd that is exactly why youâd make the perfect Queen for him,â she advanced her gold general, its path clear and purposeful. âIâll be honest with you. My marriage with the Late King hasnât been a fairytale.â
Now, it was your turn to snore. âI can figure. Heâs done worse than what Rintaro did.â
âIndeed. Eight bastard sons, and a dozen of mistresses he couldnât even bother to hide from me,â she hummed, and for the first time since meeting with her, the Queenâs mask slowly slipped off.
Gone was the regal woman who everyone worshipped. Sat before you now was an older, more mature reflection of yourself â a woman whoâd been torn, ripped apart to pieces, and forced to stay in a marriage she badly wanted an escape from.
âI was useless to His Majesty unless I bore his son, and three miscarriages later, heâd given up and turned to other conquests. With each son born, my title as his wife was threatened, and the Kingdom was slowly growing unstable as his scandals became uncontrollable. Before I knew it, the Crown was falling apart. The people were beginning to hate us. Our allies stopped reaching out, and the whole world thought we were nothing but a joke.â
You were too young to remember everything in detail, but you could recall those days when your parents ran around the estate, their frowns permanent and their voices hushed during dinner. Something about the Crown becoming fragile, no thanks to His Majestyâs endeavours.
âIt was a difficult time for Inarizaki. I was growing desperate, and when one was desperate, one would take desperate measures,â mumbled the Queen, âAnd so Rintaro arrived, and I thought... this was it. This was my salvation. I could restore the glory of the Crown back to the way it was. This boy... he would solve all my problems. So I did, one by one. I arranged the marriage of Maiko and Tooru, feeding a story to the people of childhood friends turned to lovers â the symbol of love. And then came Iris and Kiyoomiâs wedding, to fortify our alliance to Itachiyama by having locals as their representatives. We had to make them feel seen, heard. And then, there was you,â her icy-cold glare met yours, something dark and sinister flashing through them. âWhen Rintaro told me he wanted to marry you, I couldnât decide yet if you were going to be a blessing or a curse.â
You moved your knight in a desperate attempt to divert the queenâs attention. âIâve been your daughter in law for four months now. Have you decided?â
âThe decision of whatever you will be is all in your hands,â when the Queen faltered at your movement, you felt a glimmer of hope as she paused, considering the development. âIâm aware Rintaro wishes to divorce you. Itâs impossible, but I think you know that already.â
âI donât know, actually. He sounded pretty convinced we could be separated.â
The Queenâs eye twitched, her free hand gripping the edge of the table. âHe is an idiotic child. You cannot divorce him. If you let him do as he pleases, he will marry that whore of his. I cannot risk destroying our already fragile relationship with Itachiyama by hurting their dear, darling Prince.â
âKiyoomi wouldnât be hurt. He doesnât even want Iris.â
âNobody knows that. All they will see is that his wife was impregnated by our Crown Prince, and chose to leave their Prince for ours. Itachiyama is not to be messed around with, child. They hold a majority of our countryâs natural resources. Think of fuel, livestock, and produce. All of that will be withheld from us. Our people will starve. This is why you need to make this marriage work, and let Rintaro take the throne.â
Taking a deep breath through your nose, you gestured for the Queen to make her move. âUshijima can take the throne. He has proven himself to be reliable.â
âThe first Prince cannot be King. I forbid him to.â
âAnd why is that?â
Just as the hope appeared, the Queen mercilessly crushed it. Sheâd seen right through your ploy, continuing her methodical advance as she devoured you in one move. âBecause he is a good, honourable man. The moment he wears the Crown and finds out the dark secrets of what has made the royal family so powerful, the cruel things weâve done to ensure we stay in power, he will expose it and push for democracy. I refuse to let my lifeâs worth of suffering to be wasted over a man with too big a conscience.â
You faltered, your grip on your piece loosening. âSecrets? What are you talking about?â
âThe King, my dear. Did you really think a young, healthy man like him died from a heart attack?â throwing her head back in laughter, the Queen clutched at her stomach and wiped away a stray tear. âI killed him. A woman can only endure so much abuse from a man who does not love her.â
Your face fell.
Undaunted, the Queen leant forward to place her hand on yours in what seemed to be an attempt for reassurance. It is anything but, not with the Queenâs cruel smile. âItâs scary. Trust me, I know. I have been in your shoes and experienced far worse. But do not be scared, Princess, because you have me. So let Rintaro become King, and once you have gotten all the power from being Queen, then you can make Inarizaki flourish. And when the time comes that you grow sick of that boy... you can always tell me. It wouldnât be the first time this Kingdom lost their King at the hands of their Queen.â
Your mind conjured up of the most horrid of images. Of Rintaro perishing at the hands of his own mother, of your husbandâs eyes slowly losing its light.
And to think she was someone youâd once thought of as your own family.
âYou are insane. Yes, he has hurt me. Yes, he has crushed my pride with his fists, but to kill him? To take the life of my husband? I could never be so cruel. And what makes you think Rintaro would want to be King, anyway? He already plans on divorcing me!â
âHe will be King if I tell him to. He has no choice. He is the Crown Princeââ
âYou cannot force himââ
âYes, I can, because I am the Queen and I am all he has! He will do as I say unless he wants to be exiled!â
âExiled?â you echoed, laughing in disbelief. âWhy would he be exiled?â
The Queen suddenly shot up, and slammed her hands on the table. âBecause he isnât my son, or the Kingâs! He is a nobody. Heâs just a random gardenerâs boy. I took him from his parents to secure my title. If he refuses to be King... then you leave me no choice but to exile you both.â
The revelation struck you like a bolt of lightning.
Breathless and trembling, your world tilted as the truth unfurled before you â your husband, the man who you believed to be a true Prince, the only and treasured Crown Prince, was nothing more than an imposter.
Your heart pounded in your chest as betrayal and disbelief clouded your thoughts. You sat there frozen, eyes wide with shock, unable to process the enormity of his deception. The lavish room around you began to blur and fade, your once cherished memories of being the chosen, the lucky one for being the Crown Princeâs wife, was now tainted bitterly by his lies.
Could it be... that he knew all along?
It all made sense now. His insistence for divorce, his need to push you away. Divorce, or annulment, would be possible once youâd revealed it was never a royal marriage.
Your throat ran dry. Nevertheless, you remained seated, refusing to give in to the Queenâs baits as you drew out a shaky breath. âGo ahead. Exile us. I donât care. Ushijima will still be King even if Rintaro refusesââ
âThere is one more Prince who could be King, one I am confident I can control, and one I am certain will do well in hiding my secrets,â she smirked with a triumphant and wicked glint in her eye. âAll I need to do is have him marry that actress, threaten him with the sex tape, and he will happily be King if it means he could have all that he wants.â
Your stomach dropped. It was impossible â Kuroo had deleted all and any traces of that tape. But truly, what did you know? This was the Queen you were up against. This was her kingdom, her playground. As sheâd said, nothing could be hidden from her, but to think Atsumu would and could be King... âNo. H-He canât be...â
âOh, but he can,â her smile grew sharp, malevolent. âAnd you have no idea the things Atsumu would do to Rintaro once he learns that your husband is nothing but a no-name lowborn nobody.â
âHow could you do this to him? You robbed him of his life!â
Scoffing, the Queen reared back. âIt was hardly a life. His parents were both poor and starving to death. I saved him from that fate and offered him the luxuries of a royal,â she spat out, shifting her skirts behind as she plopped down on the seat before you.
As you looked back at the game, the reality of your position became undeniable. The queenâs pieces were everywhere, controlling the board with ease. You could see your end approaching, your king cornered with no escape. The Queen knew this, too, an air of triumph surrounding her as she chuckled.
âYou see now, donât you? Everything was already set in stone. Rintaro will be the King. Itâs the only way he can remain alive and breathing. If he dares to go against my will and my word, I will not hesitate to kill him. And when he dies, no one will mourn him. He will be remembered as an adulterer, and a new, better, rightfully deserving King will take his place.â
The queen moved her rook into position, the final piece in her flawless strategy.
You stared at the board, recognizing the inevitability of your defeat. As much as you hated to admit it, you could see the beauty in Her Majestyâs play â the way each move had been part of a larger plan, a dance of strategy and foresight perfected through years of manipulation.
âMake your marriage work,â the Queen warned, leaning back against her seat. She knew sheâd already won. âItâs the only way you can stop this Kingdom from being burnt to ashes. And if you wish to make a difference? Well, my dear. The Crown is all you need.â
With a deep breath, you moved your king as you acknowledged your defeat.
The Queenâs face lit up in pure joy. âCheckmate.â
You promptly left the queenâs office, your steps slow and heavy as if each stride carried the weight of the world.
Around you, the palace corridors seemed to close in around you. Your mind churned with the devastating realization that all your foolish hopes of escaping the royal confines and finding freedom now slipped through your fingers.
The conversation with Her Majesty unravelled the last threads of your resolve, revealing a cruel ultimatum that nearly drove you mad â stay and sacrifice your dreams of peace, or abandon the kingdom to ruin.
The queenâs words echoed in your mind with each step, her words like a dagger effortlessly piercing any fragile hope you clung to. It wasnât an easy decision either â if you stayed, you would be bound to a life of duty and subjugation, your own desires forever stifled beneath the weight of the Crownâs expectations. Yet, the alternative was even more harrowing â to leave would be to condemn the kingdom, your people, to chaos and despair. You couldnât do that; couldnât be so cruel to let the Kingdom fall under the rule of the heartless Miya Atsumu.
The gravity of having that decision placed in your hands left you reeling, your heart caught in a vice of impossible choices. It was only a question which was more important now: your freedom, or this countryâs downfall? Was the price of your divorce really worth the suffering of millions of innocents?
The palace, with all its grandeur and beauty, was no more than a prison now. The one you would spend a lifetime locked in should you choose the right thing to do.
As you walked back to your chambers, your gaze remained fixed on the floor, where the marble tiles glistened coldly beneath you. How could you notice only now? The Palace had always been this way â cold, unfeeling, and empty. It was impossible to find love within these walls, not when dark secrets lurked at every corner, and blood was spilled to remain in power. But innocent you were not, because regardless of the Queenâs sins, you couldnât blame her for it.
When oneâs humanity was constantly tested, monstrosity would soon break through the skin.
If you truly wish to make a difference, the Crown is all you need.
The Queen was right.
Long before you stepped into her office, sheâd already read your mind, known what it is you would say. You would advocate for peace, become a paladin to pave a better way for the people. But to do such would mean to hold power greater than everyone else. And if one did not wield that power properly, territories would be split apart, cities would fall, and your Kingdom would be nothing more than a tragedy that went down in history.
The fate of your people was now all up to you.
With that in mind, the air around you seemed heavy with the weight of impending doom. You moved with a sense of numb resignation, each step a reminder of the bleak future that awaited you.
Before you knew it, youâd arrived at your chambers, emptily staring into the mahogany double doors. Behind these doors... thereâd be no more Suna Rintaro. Just Rintaro, you told yourself. The son of a nobody, a man who is a nobody. To think that heâd known all this time, and still dragged you into the belly of the beast that was the Crown... it was difficult to fan the flames of your hatred. You had to remind yourself to keep it down â to not let it consume you. If it did, then you wouldnât be any better than the Queen. If you hated him more, then you might risk it all and leave Inarizaki to its own damnation.
If I loved him less, you gripped the doorknob, biting the inside of your cheek as memories of your husband flashed in your mind, I could save this Kingdom.
âPrincess, youâre back!â
Your eyes shifted to the bumbling figure before you. Airi scuttled towards your way, her eyes wide and nervously fiddling with the way your hands hovered over the doors. The gesture made you frown, and you dropped your hands to soothe her. âHello, Airi. How have you been?â
âIâm good, but... I should be asking you that, Your Highness.â
âI am well. I just want to rest now,â you told her, brows pinching together when she suddenly stood between you and the door, her gaze planted at her feet. You sighed. âAiri, why are you blocking my way?â
âUhm, you see...â
Youâd been in this situation countless of times before â around wary maids with their gazes bouncing between you and the doors. It didnât come as a question anymore. Those looks only ever meant Iris. This time, however, the thought no longer squeezed the life out of your heart. You merely sighed and pushed past Airi, her protests falling on deaf ears.
And truly, it shouldnât come as a surprise anymore that it would involve her, but you couldnât fathom this happening even in your wildest of dreams.
Your bedrooms had been stripped bare. Gone were all your clothings, your shoes, your perfume and makeup on the vanity table. The heady scent of vanilla cloaked over the room so heavy it felt suffocating. Iris was everywhere â her wristwatch on the table, her folded nightgown on your bed, her fluffy slippers right next to your husbandâs. On the coat rack before your bedroom were their coats hung together, his necktie delicately intertwined with her scarf.
It was as if you never existed in the first place.
Your jaw clenched, fists balling at your sides. You deliberately ignored Airiâs desperate pleas after you, and stormed right into the bedroom. Iris was nowhere to be seen, but Rintaro was there. Sleeping on the couch without a care in the world, a book covering his face as his chest fell with his steady breaths.
âRin. Rintaro,â you poked his chest, your irritation further fuelled when he didnât budge. Gritting your teeth, you swatted his book to the side, careful to not let the hard-bound edges nick his nose. âSuna Rintaro!â
Your husbandâs eyes shot open. Panic flooded his gaze upon the sight of you, until he groaned, falling back into the couch as he went back to slumber. âOh. Youâve returned.â
You tried to ignore the way heâd sounded so disinterested, like you were nothing but a bother. You crossed your arms against your chest instead, and demanded for an explanation. âWhy is Irisâ belongings here in our room?â
âItâs our room now. I had your things moved.â
âMoved where?â
âBelleview Manor.â
Your jaw dropped. âYou â you canât do that! You canât move my things around without my permission!â
âI just did,â came his bored reply. Then, he sat up, resting his arms on his knees as he lazily rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. Odd, considering he looked like he hadnât slept in days. âListen, could you... could you stop screaming? It was the doctorâs orders. He said as the father of the child, I needed to be by her side at all times. She might feel sick in the middle of the night. I have to be there for her.â
The weight of the harshness of his words pressed onto you like a physical force.
You detested it â the way he looked at you, or through you. Three days he did not call. Three days he did not bother to even leave a text. Three days since heâd left abandoned you like he did a hundred times before, with not even a trace of guilt present on his face.
âAnd what about me?â
âWhat about you?â he raised a brow, challenging you as he stood up to his full height and turned his nose down at you. âI told you already, didnât I? I donât want you anymore. So go. Donât make yourself look even more pathetic by staying around and hoping Iâll change my mind.â
The silence that followed was deafening.
Rintaroâs cold rejection struck you like a slap. Your heart clenched painfully at the cruel finality of his command, rendering you frozen and unable to grasp reality. Time itself had fractured. The room around you seemed to dim, the deepening shadows darkening the hard features of his face.
Your vision blurred with unshed tears as you felt the ground beneath you sway, the emotional blow rendering you unsteady. With a last, fleeting look at the man you had once adored, you turned away.
âFine.â
You spun on your heel and ran out of the room. The sting of his rejection propelled you through the grand corridors of the palace. Tears blurred your vision, and you furiously wiped them away, each swipe a desperate attempt to not drown in the flood of sorrow.
You could hear the final pieces of your marriage crumbling, the sound a haunting melody of betrayals that echoed within your soul. This was it. You wouldnât tolerate anymore of his cruelty. Youâd had enough â your chest aching with a numb, all-consuming hurt. You longed to scream, imagining the echo of your agony bouncing off the empty hallways of the palace, but no sound escaped your lips. It was as if your lungs had exhausted its air, just as your heart had lost all its will to beat again for the man you married.
As you burst through the palace doors and into the open air, the sky mirrored your inner turmoil, the dark clouds gathering ominously.
The first raindrops began to fall, mingling with your tears. You couldnât focus on anything but to run, run as far away from here possible, to keep running until your legs could no longer.
You suddenly stumbled upon the length of your dress, your steps faltering on the slick ground. You tripped over your own feet as your strength failed you, and you fell on your knees, your hands plunging into a cold puddle. It soiled the ends of your pristine dress, with mud caked on your shoes and your knees scratched from the pavement.
The rain poured down harder, a relentless deluge that matched the intensity of your sobs.
You cried so hard it felt impossible to breath, your body wracking with despair. Each thunderclap overhead felt like the heavens themselves roaring in sympathy with your agony.
Your mind whirled with thoughts of broken promises and unfulfilled dreams. The life youâd envisioned with Rintaro â his promises, the beach house, the dogs, the children to be had and loved, the life to have been lived â it was now nothing more than a shattered illusion. And the pain? It cut deep, leaving its mark until it embedded itself into your bones. You could die and be buried and the remnants of your hurt would remain carved up in your carcass, never to be healed, never to be withered, never to vanish even long after your death.
You felt lost in a cosmogyral spiral, the universe spinning with your loneliness as its epicentre â your existence reduced to a solitary point in an endless void.
You wanted to run, to hide from the pain he had caused and inside. To scream and cry until the hurt faded, yet it remained, a stubborn shadow clinging to your soul and refusing to let go. You aimlessly clawed at your chest like you could rip out your broken heart, and throw it to the next clueless person to come across you.
Through the curtain of rain, a dark silhouette approached.
You looked up, and the onslaught of rain suddenly ceased above your head, replaced by the soft patter of raindrops on an umbrella. The dark figure finally bent down his legs, his face illuminated by the gummuservi on the puddles.
Kneeling before you was Kiyoomi, his eyes filled with a sorrowful kindness that pierced through your pain like a cold balm on a cut. The umbrella he held cast a protective halo over you, sheltering you from the storm.
You felt... protected. Shielded from the world with nothing but his umbrella, warmed by the heat of his body. He studied you with an intensity that made you feel seen, truly seen, for the first time in a long while. His eyes traced the contours of your face, absorbing your pain as if it were his own. And when he tenderly said your name, the rain became a mere whisper, the world fading into the background as a silent understanding passed between you.
He didnât speak anymore, but his actions conveyed what words could not. Gently, he took your hand and guided you to your feet, his grip firm yet tender.
âHe made you cry again, didnât he?â
In that moment, the storm seemed to lose its ferocity. The thunder rolled away in the distance as if giving you a moment of respite.
âIt hurts so much, Kiyoomi,â you cried out to him, eyes closing when his thumb reached over to swipe at a fallen tear. âWhat... what did I wrong? What did I do to deserve this? How could he keep doing this to me? He-he pushes me away, betrays me, and then says he loves me and each time I think that maybe Iâve changed his mind â because Iâm nothing but a fool â he reminds me, time and time again, that I hadnât done a thing at all! I couldnât... I could never change his mind. He is never going to love me. And itâs entirely too late but I think â I think that I no longer loveââ
ââYouâre right. He will never love you,â Kiyoomiâs eyes darkened, tentative as he takes two steps to close the distance. âBut I do.â
âWhat?â
Your eyes widened as Kiyoomiâs sudden confession fell upon your ears. The world around you seemed to momentarily freeze, the vibrant colours of the garden blurring into muted hues. Your hand instinctively flew to your mouth, stifling the gasp that escaped you.
The serene beauty of the surroundings, with its delicate flowers and tranquil fountains, froze in the passage of time.
âI love you,â he says, sounding broken and wholly unsure. âI always have.â
âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âBecause you loved him, and I had to live with the fact you would never look my way,â just as the moment started, it broke â Kiyoomi took a step back as if needing to distance himself away, but still with his umbrella hovering protectively. âMy apologies, Princess. I did not mean to add more on to your burdensââ
You didnât let him finish speaking.
Without another word, your hand moved with a swift and determined grace as you reached up, grasping Kiyoomi by the collar. The fabric, cool and smooth beneath your fingers, was tugged gently but firmly to draw him closer â needing more of him, wanting more of him. You could breathe him in and consume him whole, and it still wouldnât be enough. He had to be certain of this, too, and you kept your touch tender and insistent, a silent command that left no room for hesitation and argument.
Kiyoomiâs breath caught in his throat as he felt the heat of your proximity, felt your breasts crushing his chest, the racing of your heart against his. The world was entirely bending to your will as it narrowed to the space between you and him.
In a single, fluid motion, your lips met his.
The kiss was a fierce, passionate declaration â charged with all the emotions that had been restrained and unspoken. It was a melding of fervor and tenderness, every unvoiced feeling poured into this single, electrifying contact that set your nerves alight.
Kissing Kiyoomi was akin to being in a comic explosion.
The kiss ignited a cascade of feelings, a burst of heat that seemed to set the very air around you ablaze. It was as if a thousand fireworks had been set off in the quiet of the night, each spark and burst of light a vidid expression of all the affections youâd held back. Because by the Gods, how long have you thought about this? How many kisses had you played in your mind before it finally took place? The initial contact was electric, a jolt of fervor and longing surging through you, ripples of euphoria cascading through your entire beings.
And when he finally kissed you back, his moan soft and nearly muted like a secret heâd whispered, Kiyoomi unfurls like a blossom in bloom.
It was an ardent embrace of sensation that led to intoxication, a symphony of fireworks that ignited every nerve, flooding your senses with an addicting blend of his heat, sweetness, and the stray drops of rain.
In that fleeting moment, the world around you ceased to exist. The universe only held you and Kiyoomi in this ephemeral moment, his face now cradled in your palms, along with his soft, sweet moans swallowed and kept at the back of your mind. Time stood still, as your hearts and lips intertwined in this dance of longing acknowledged.
The need to breathe caught up eventually, forcing the two of you to slowly draw apart. Gazes locked, reflecting the hungering and unsatiated desire born from that first explosive contact.
Kiyoomiâs arms encircled you not a moment later, drawing you closer as if to hold onto the fragile, precious connection that had been forged. The intensity in his gaze softened, and you smiled up at him, frightened â realizing a little too late at what youâd just done.
Youâd kissed Kiyoomi.
Youâd kissed a married man.
Frantically, you scrambled away from him, ignoring the dejected look on his face when your actions caused his umbrella to drop. He, too, began to be soaked in the rain. His shirt clung to his skin, his curls now plastered against his face. Yet, he made no move, and remained where he stood â his chest rising and falling with each, staggered breath. And god, he looked ethereal like this â face flushed, lips bruised from your kiss, and his hands twitching by his side with the need to pull you close.
But he never does. Heâd let you be the one to decide on that. His submission, his decision to give up and place all the power in your hands, was written all over his face.
If we are to kiss, it would have to be me instigating it.
âIâm sorry, I shouldnât haveââ
ââItâs not a mistake, and I donât regret it,â Kiyoomi declared, his gaze hard and firm. Then, he makes a show of slipping of his ring and throwing it to the side â the gold band swallowed up by the puddles. Heâs in your space the next moment, his eyes closed yet vulnerable as he takes your palm, and rests his cheek there. âUse me. If you need me to forget him, if thatâs what it takes... then use me. I am yours.â
#suna x reader#suna x you#kiyoomi x reader#sakusa x reader#suna rintaro x reader#sakusa kiyoomi x reader#haikyuu x reader#suna rintaro angst#suna angst#sakusa kiyoomi fluff#sakusa kiyoomi angst#kiyoomi x reader fluff#kiyoomi x reader angst#suna rintaro x you#kiyoomi x you#sakusa kiyoomi x you
411 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whatâs the Elvish Word for âFineâ?
Rated I for (angry) Idiots in Love: 5.8K words, Thranduil x unnamed/undescribed mortal woman, 2nd person POV, no use of y/n Rated mature for language only, "arranged marriage" in a political sense with consent between willing adults, theyâre big mad but is it anger or just being stupid?
No beta, we die like Thranduil's first wife who is not mentioned
You rounded the corner and stopped suddenly. Thranduil was sitting on Carastaâs desk. Sitting was the wrong term. Lounging. âHello, wife.â He was in dark, silvery robes without his crown, his long legs propped up against a chair. With a far-too-broad smile on his face. Something stupid was happening.Â
If you enjoy this, check out âšThe Director's Cutâš masterlist with quick links to all my TROP/LOTR content and AO3 profile.
//
âIt is infuriating that you keep putting up this long ââ â slam â â â infuriating â â â slam â â â show â â â slam â. âI can not want you in the way you want me.â Cold blue eyes stared at you, waiting for the outburst, the anger he so desperately wanted to bloom across your face.Â
When Thranduil started to feel something â anything â stirring in his chest, he started a fight. You noticed the two of you fought often. More so now than at the beginning of your not-quite-a-marriage two years ago. You did not think it a coincidence, but what the hell did you know?
Youâd thought youâd entered a partnership with someone civil.Â
Nodding almost imperceptibly, you kept your face still. âAnd what, exactly, makes you think I want you, Thranduil?â You let just a little sarcasm creep in.Â
He narrowed his cold eyes, evaluating you.Â
The issue was, however: You did want him.Â
In the last two years, you had come to want him very much, though you admit you are unsure how it started given his general demeanor.Â
Well, thatâs a lie. Heâs an elf. And he is particularly attractive for an elf, at that. His face alone gives his behavior a pass for the first three, maybe four encounters.Â
But this behavior was not one of his better looks and youâd have no issue turning this version of the Elvenking down for the rest of your very mortal life.Â
White hot fury flashed across his face. âYou know what I mean. Constantly, you show it. And I can not â will not â respond the way you want!â
You leaned back in your chair. âI do not know what you mean, Thranduilâ you said firmly, shaking your head exaggeratedly. âWhat is it that I show you?â  --You werenât showing him sex or physical affection, certainly so â âWhat is it that you claim to see from me that you can not respond to, Thranduil?â
The more you said his name, the angrier he would get, which is why you kept doing it. Thranduil all but snaked his way to gripping the desk across from you, leaning over your papers. Curtains of snow-white hair hanging between you as he glared down at you. Not exactly giving you "the high groundâ so to speak, but the fact that he came this close to you meant he was already on his back foot.Â
âYouâŠareâŠ.constantlyâŠHERE. You ask after me, you bring me food, you manage to interrupt me during every letter Iâve written in the last four weeks. You bring me books you think I might like, you leave me letters about your work. I do not know how to respond to you. I have been alone in these chambers for centuries and yet you are HERE. I do not want this and I do not want you. And I do not know why you continue to make this arrangement so difficult by pretending.â
You blinked at that, tilting your head. Slowly. You were giving him time to suss it out on his own.Â
But his rage was icy, bathed in wine from dinner, and he didnât seem to know how to do math in the cold.Â
You set the quill down and steepled your fingers, elbows resting on the desk as you looked up at him looming above you.Â
Fine.Â
âEverything you have just âaccusedâ me of is what spouses do, Thranduil. Husbands and wives. Partners. Bluntly, you bought yourself a wife, ThranduilI, through an even exchange: you have a skilled negotiator and queen, my uncleâs people have food and protection.â
Muscles in his jaw worked and he opened his mouth, âThat is notââ
You held up a hand, cutting him off. âAh-aht, no, Thranduil. No. You said what you wanted to say both tonight and many other nights. And now you will let me do the same.âÂ
The look on his face didnât change, but his mouth snapped shut.Â
It might do him some good to shut up for a moment, even if it gave you heartburn to demand it.
âIt weighs on my heart that someone asking after your wellbeing startles you so,â you said steadily, fingers tapping against the desk as if making an observation that it was raining outside â but the truth of it stung you.Â
It did hurt that he was soâŠthat he thought someone making sure he ate wasâŠ
It was heartbreaking.Â
But, it was becoming increasingly clear, his heart was not yours to mend.Â
You sighed again. At this point you were sighing more often than breathing. âThank you for this final, clear message that you take no pleasure in ourâ â marriage? Partnership? It had never been one â âcontract. I will make my thoughts equally as plain: I have one job in Greenwood. It is to be your wife and queen. And in truth, itâs a shitty job, but Iâm going to do it as best as I can, Thranduil. I agree, our quarters are not ideal and I will leave for another part of the palace within the week.â
Thranduil held your gaze. You cocked an eyebrow. You thought you saw another muscle in his jaw twitch, but you werenât sure.Â
When he finally spoke, his tone was softer, which you had not expected. âI do not want toâŠput on a showâŠ.â
Your eyebrows shot up at that. You were done being lectured. âYou purchased a fucking show, Thranduil. Now you are angry when itâs performed for you? Fine. That is your choice, and I am happy to stop acting like this is a working partnership.â You snorted and broke eye contact, reaching down to pick up your quill.Â
Head down, squinting at the parchment, you did your best to dismiss him. It had taken you an extraordinary amount of effort to say all of this to him, for several reasons, and you could not look him in the eye any longer.Â
Firstly, fuck him for coming in to your study, knocking books around and talking too loudly after you both just sat through an entrant for Ardaâs Most Boring Banquet award and smiled as his queen was supposed to. King AmdĂrâs son Amroth wasnât exactly the best conversationalist and yet, converse you had with the obnoxious Silvan.Â
And you were feeling quite unappreciated at this moment, considering youâd also negotiated an agreement for open trade of leather goods from Amrothâs father during the dinner. While Thranduil drank â a reminder that he is, at least, two glasses in â and muttered every time you stood near him at a respectful distance.Â
Secondly, this was the only time you had ever thought about your relationship with Thranduil as a contract that he did not seem to understand.Â
You knew what was being exchanged. The elven-ness of it all had been jarring at first, yes, but you knew from a young age you would enter a political marriage and you had been raised for one. Binding your family and your people to the largest local realm ruled by a nearly-immortal being was a solid strategy to ensure your great, great, great-grandchildren would be protected and fed -- and it was the equivalent of a 10-year contract to someone like Thranduil. You had no qualms about this, and you entered the agreement with him with open eyes, as equals.Â
Yet, you had not probed deeply into his understanding of it until today. Of what partnership meant to him. In any way.Â
Leaving behind a book he may find interesting? About a topic, if you recalled correctly â and you know you did â he discussed during dinner once and noted he wished to understand better.Â
That was too much after two years of knowing each other? Of knowing each other in any capacity? Even just as a member of his court, much less his wife?Â
If so, he had a very weak understanding of any kind of partnership, marriage or otherwise, and you truly had expected more from him.Â
Thirdly, you did not want to leave his chambers or stop asking how he was or stop bringing him books he may like or leaving notes about your day. As irritable and obnoxious and, honestly, unpleasant as Thranduil could beâŠ.Â
You found him endearing in those milliseconds he allowed himself to feel anything but anger. All together, he was many negative things, yes. But he was also protective of his family and his people, wise in how he negotiated relationships with neighboring kingdoms and the High Elves. He was well-read and, when he allowed himself to show it, he had this wonderful wit and charm that wasâŠwell, he was charming.Â
You had been charmed.Â
And over the last two years of this arrangement, you learned you wanted to be his wife in more than just contractual terms. You think youâve fallen in love with him. And you know you want him to want you in return.Â
But.Â
He just said plainly that he did not want that. That he did not want you.Â
And if this is where you were, then this is where you were. Your options were limited, your contract signed, and your choices made.Â
You had not expected to find love here. Confirming it was absent didnât change a damn thing, and at this point it did not sting. Your job was to negotiate contracts on behalf of Thranduil Oropherion, the Elvenking and to attend events as his Queen.Â
That was it.
Leaving him books or being pleasant was not part of the contract you signed.Â
Your thoughts drifted aimlessly, landing on the question of how you would like your new chambers laid out â since a large takeaway from this conversation was that spending time in the same room â palace â realm â continent â with you angered him.Â
The conjoined study layout here was not ideal. Thranduil had a tendency to shout profanities at his correspondence before replying in a more civil manner. You had grown accustomed to it â even smiling on occasion when he invented new ways to swear at Thorin or Celeborn â but perhaps it was best to avoid that distraction now that you were....Â
Well, if Thranduil is not near me, it doesnât matter if the rooms are conjoined or not.Â
With a small sigh, you noted that request with an asterisk to return to later.Â
You were halfway through the next line when you realized he had. not. moved. At all. Not even an inch. He was still staring at the top of your head as you wrote, long hair falling into the space between you.Â
Why? This conversation, much like your illusions of ever having a civil working relationship, was over.Â
You set the quill aside gently as you looked up to meet his eyes. "Yes, Thranduil?"
âSo, that is what it was, then?â
Furrowing your brow, you shook your head in confusion. âI donât ... wait, what?â Your gaze met his. All the ice in his eyes had melted, but the rest of him moved stiffly as he leaned back, letting go of the desk.Â
âFine.â
He spun on his heel, hair flaring around him, and walked out.Â
âFine!â you shouted after him, half rising from the desk to make sure it carried to the next room.Â
You werenât sure why you were shouting at him, but youâd make sure youâd be the one to shout last.Â
//
The next morning, you asked a courier to take your note to Thranduil requesting new chambers on the far side of the Halls. 'Note' was a generous term: it was a list of items for him to approve, signed with the first initial of your name.Â
Warm, it was not.Â
But the courier said he had been instructed ânot to deliver messages to King Thranduil at this time, my lady. His majesty requests your presence in the throne room.â
You arched an eyebrow at that.Â
âVery well, thank you for letting me know.â You waved your hand to dismiss the courier.Â
âAh,â he said softly, shifting uncomfortably.Â
Thranduil. Are you familiar with an old saying from the lowlands? Bite my ass? If not, then it is unlikely youâre familiar with that phraseâs cousin, Go fuck yourself. I am happy to teach you both.
âYour majesty, I would be honored to, um, guard you as you travel to the throne room,â he ended weakly, because guarding a queen while she walked in her own halls was a ridiculous thing to suggest.Â
Thranduil was doing something very stupid. You werenât sure what, exactly, but you could sense it.Â
âI appreciate the offer, Lieutenant, but I am not going to the throne room today.â Thranduil had, at least, taught you a few tricks for leadership. Or, more accurately, intimidation.Â
The young ellon looked very torn, as if repeating hierarchy structures in his head and continually arriving at the conclusion that Thranduil was at the top. âYour majââÂ
âYouâre dismissed, Lieutenant.â Yes, the Elvenking was at the top of all of those hierarchies, but you rested just beneath him.Â
âŠWellâŠ
The guard left.Â
So you used this opportunity to take the scroll he would not deliver to Thranduil, and went to look for Carasta, Thranduilâs private secretary. Walking from your section of your chambers through Thranduilâs, your goal was getting to Carsastaâs work table on the far side of the suite. You would provide him with the list of your requests. If Thranduil didnât want to accept your request from Carasta, that was fine. You would find the nearest builder and take the walls down yourself, but you were not spending one more minute sharing your chambers with Thranduil than either of you wished to.Â
You rounded the corner and stopped suddenly. Thranduil was sitting on Carastaâs desk. Sitting was the wrong term. Lounging.Â
âHello, wife.âÂ
He was in dark, silvery robes without his crown, his long legs propped up against a chair. With a far-too-broad smile on his face.Â
Something stupid was happening.Â
âKing Thranduil,â you said, inclining your head.Â
âMelethnĂn,â he said softly, his eyes going wide. âWhat brings you here? I hoped you would join me in the main hall.âÂ
My love? You cocked an eyebrow. âI am simply leaving a note for Carasta regarding my chambers,â you said evenly, reaching around Thranduilâs long form to place the scroll on Carastaâs desk. You didnât even want to guess how he made it from the throne room to Carastaâs desk that fast.Â
Was he even in the throne room or did he know youâd ignore him?
âAh, I am eager to read this,â Thranduil said happily, picking up the scroll and opening it.Â
It took everything in you not to snatch it from him. Even though he had been the original recipient.Â
Icy eyes skimming your notes, he tsked loudly. âAh, melethnĂn, this is not sufficient. Not at all! I would not have you move so far from our shared quarters. Mmm, no, we shall draft a new plan together. It is only right for a queen to have a full suite for her study and work, verinya.â
My love. My wife.Â
So, something very stupid.Â
You sighed. âThranduil. I am moving my chambers to the other side of the Halls.â
He shook his head, his face the picture of innocence as he rolled up the scroll and hid it away in his robes â where, you didnât know, because his robes were almost skintight. âI do not want you to leave our chambers.â
âIâll write another request, king.â
âIâll intercept it, queen.â
âThranduil.â
âMelethnĂn.â
 A long pause.Â
âYou asked me to leave you alone.â
He shook his head firmly. âNo, I said you were always here.â
âYou shouted that you wanted space.â
He cocked his head, arrogance on his face, as silver hair cascaded over his shoulder. âI did not. I acknowledge I raised my voice in a very unrefined way, for which I do truly apologize. But I did not demand space apart from you. And on either account, I find I have changed my mind, verinya.â
My wife.Â
âYou will find I have not, veronya.â You spun on your heel and walked out.Â
You heard him raise his voice mockingly, calling, âI havenât interrupted your day, have I, my love?â at your back as you left.Â
âNo. Youâre fine,â you gritted out loudly as you stomped out.Â
âFine,â came the muted reply from three rooms away.Â
//Â
Two months later, and Thranduil had not stopped yet, though his tone had grown less mocking, at least.Â
He came to you for every meal â and he managed to carry on many thoughtful conversations despite the one-word replies you often gave. He brought you books â frustratingly, the titles were interesting, and he had clearly listened to you at some point to pick them out. He came to ask you questions while you wrote letters and arranged new trade agreements â his comments were obnoxiously helpful and pertinent.Â
Thranduil seemed to think that acting pleasant toward you was a punishment of some kind.Â
And it was, because it felt like a perverse game. He was showing you what you could have if youâŠif heâŠ.
Well, you werenât sure what. Something you could not have? He had been very clear. And, you knew, he could be very petty.Â
Thranduil also seemed to be playing more than one game, particularly by calling you every pet name devised by Elves or Men â and you think you caught a Dwarven term of endearment or two in there as well, so clearly he was not aware of the origins of the term or he never would have uttered it in his halls. Â
And yet you did not know why he continued this game for so long. But you suspected the other shoe would drop at some point.Â
It was the second time that evening he had scooted his chair closer to yours, the two of you practically sharing a desk.Â
âMay I suggest you add another clause here â we canât be held responsible for orc raids. Transfer of ownership occurs when the wine leaves our barges, even if within our borders. I have spoken with Celeborn on this point already, and told him it was not up for discussion.â He tapped a long finger on the side of your paper and looked down, eyes crinkling as he smiled. âDonât let him go around us, melethnĂn.â
He kept breaking your heart with this game, and you were done.Â
âThranduil, stop.â
The smile slipped from his face. âAh. Of course. Iâll leave you to it,â he murmured gently, turning back to his side of the desk.Â
When did we pick sides of the same desk?
You sighed and stood, creating some distance between the two of you.Â
You were done. It was done now.Â
âYou have made your point. I understand. You think itâs suffocating. That I am suffocating. I understand. I understood this two months ago when you told me that you would remain married to me â unwillingly â if I left you alone. And I have moved to limit our interactions since then. I understand what you want.â
You held back a scream, but did not manage to stop a snarl from escaping somewhere deep in your chest. âI will never send you a book ever again, on my oath to Varda and ManwĂ«, I will never speak to you outside a royal function ever again. Please, just stop.â
Thranduil stood as well, rising fluidly and pausing to gently place his chair under his half of the â under the desk. He was, well, patient as he turned to face you, a surprising softness in his eyes.Â
âI changed myââ
ââ yes, Thranduil, you changed your damn mind about the damn rooms. I heard you. I have not changed mine. I am not asking you to alter our marriage contract here, okay, this is a small thing. I want to move to my own study â per your request â and I cannot understand why you have fixated on this so strongly.â
He did not want you to leave this space. Yet he did not want you to stay in this space.Â
No option was good enough for him. Â
You crossed your arms. You had seen him be petulant before but two months? You finally met his gaze and it was exactly what you were expecting. Anger blossoming across his face, that one small muscle in his cheek that always twitched.Â
âContract.â
âFine. Contract.â You threw your hands up in frustration and started rummaging through the desk. âIf you want to read the damn thing to ensure Iâm following it, Iâll tell you right now there are exactly zero requirements aroundââ
âCarastaâs files are much more organized,â Thranduil said icily.Â
You looked up, letting the papers in your hands scatter to the desktop. âMarry Carasta then, goddamnit. I donât care.â You were so tired it came out as a flat statement.Â
Taking a deep breath, Thranduil seemed to try again, looking for patience in himself you had never seen him find.Â
âI donât want to be married to Carasta,â he said simply, managing to keep his voice steady. âI want to understand.â
You furrowed your brow even more. He wasnât making sense.
âYou arenât making sense.âÂ
A small growl escaped him. âWhat is it that you want? YouâŠI didnât understand what you meant byâŠâ he huffed and managed to do so haughtily. âWas it a show or not?â
âWas what a show?â You looked around the room, as if expecting to spot the audience, and let your hands drop to your legs in a clapping sound. âThe only person complicating this is you. I have stopped reaching out, as you have asked. Why are you fightingââ
âSo it was.â He spun on his heel again.Â
Oh, I think the fuck not. You were absolutely not doing this for another two months. You were a patient woman but you had limits. Honestly, one limit. And you had reached it.Â
You snatched at his arm, grabbing a layer of his cape, which allowed him to walk several more feet before feeling any resistance.Â
âStop. Oh, for fuckâs sake, just stop.â
âI am stopping,â he replied through gritted teeth, hair swinging as he jerked his head to look at you. âI am done.â
You imagined you heard the sound of the other shoe dropping on a marble floor somewhere far away.
You both stood still for a long moment, your hand holding the edge of his cape like an awkward flag between the two of you. His eyes were still white flame, staring into the distance, not meeting yours. The set of his shoulders and the jut of his chin said he wanted to argue again.Â
That he was feeling something.Â
Why? Done with what?Â
âWhat are you done with?â
Thranduil shrugged your hand off his cape and swept it dramatically behind him. âThis. Because you...I thought you did not and then I thought you did, and now it is clear my first impression was correct and you do not. I have approached this incorrectly twice now. I will not attempt it a third. You have been clear.â
You cocked your head at him. The two of you hadnât used a meaningful noun in quite some time during this argument. You knew that was the type of risk that had to be corrected immediately.Â
No one was ever on the same page the first time.Â
But you had a suspicion.Â
âDefine âthis,ââ you all but whispered.Â
âAbsolutely not. I am done speaking of it. I will not allow you to mock me.â
Your eyes narrowed. âIâm not mocking you, Iâm asking you a question. We have strayed so far from the start of this conversation that I fear we are saying the same thing and donât know it.â
He glared at you. âThat canâtââ
âWhy has your behavior been so different the last two months?â
Thranduil shifted almost uncomfortably, but managed to keep venom in his tone. âYou indicated this is the behavior of those who are partners.â A small pause, his voice turning sullen. âOf husbands and wives.â
It took all your focus not to move a single muscle in your face. âYou indicated several times that you did not care for me to be your partner or your wife.â
âYes,â he hissed, âBut I changed my mind because I thought I had misunderstood before, and I do not know how to show that to you properly now.â
Thranduil started pacing, his long legs turning the study into two, maybe three steps at most before he spun again. His robes barely fit the space. Â
No. Thisâ No. You felt a laugh somewhere deep in your chest, but you forced it down in case he misunderstood.Â
Which you both seemed to be doing often lately.Â
âTell me, specifically, what you are trying to show me,â you asked cautiously.Â
This was not a time for miscommunication. You would stay here the rest of your mortal life if needed, but you would walk out of this room knowing what the fuck he meant.Â
Because you thought you already knew.Â
He shook his head, silver hair glinting in the firelight.Â
âThranduil.â
He was still shaking his head, glaring at the hearth, nearly shaking in anger. But he hadnât left or slammed any doors, which was a good sign.Â
One of the first things you had learned about negotiating, years ago when you first followed your uncle to his council meetings as a child, was that the party who named an honest, earnest number first was on their back foot. Yes, it was possible to put out an offer first and still make more from it than expected or hoped for â and sometimes, offering first was both a wise and generous way to proceed â but generally speaking, it took extraordinary skill or luck to argue for more after naming the first number.Â
So generally speaking, the party who moved first was not in the strong position.Â
Generally speaking.Â
But, you had an extraordinary amount of skill â thatâs why you were in this room. At the same time, you hadnât felt particularly lucky lately, butâŠyou would still name a number first.Â
Fine.Â
âMelethnĂn.â
That got him to turn with inhuman speed, his face a mask of rage. âI said do not mock me.â His icy eyes locked with yours.Â
âI am not mocking you.â
His brow furrowed. âThen why,â he said quickly, crossing the study in two large steps to loom over you, âdid you call me that?â
âWhy,â you challenged back, âhave you called me that for the past two months?â
Thranduil's pale eyes had not yet left your face, inches away now, searching you for any hint that you were lying or mocking him. His gaze did not waver and he finally leaned back, satisfied. âYou do not know what it means. You are mocking me.â
A harsh chuckle at that. âI know exactly what it means and I am not mocking you.â You put a hand on your hip at the implied insult that you, the goddamn Queen of the Silvan Elves of the Greenwood, wife of the Elvenking, did not know the most basic endearment your people use to address their spouses and children. âWell, correction, now I am mocking youâŠ.youâre questioning my understanding of vocabulary? Well, how good is your Khuzdul, again, Thranduil? ZigilâĂ»l is a Dwarven term of endearment; Iâm surprised you deigned to use it.âÂ
He hadnât noticed âsilver streamâ was not in Quenya? Even with the accents?Â
His eyes softened, but still anger flashed across his face as he stared down at you. âYou have not answered why you are using an elven term of endearment to refer to me right now.â
You thought about pushing back. But something very fragile in his eyes made you pause. It felt like a risk butâŠyou were willing to name a second number.Â
Fine.Â
A sigh. âI used this Sindarin term because itâs how I refer to you in my head.â
Thranduil cocked his head, looking at you curiously now, some of his rage fading. âHow good is ââ
ââ I am fluent in Sindarin. We speak it fifty percent of the time we are together instead of Westron. Stop it, Thranduil.â
He did stop at that, at least for a moment, as thoughts started churning in his head. His pale eyes flicked around the room, looking at everything but you.Â
A surprising sign of vulnerability from a king who would lock eyes with ManwĂ« himself and never blink, if given the chance. If able to take that chance by force.Â
âNo.â Thranduil shook his head again, still refusing to meet your gaze, speaking to your bookshelf. âNo, I will not stop until I understand. You said I had purchased a performance and that you would stop performing it. You just looked for the contract to show me what you were required to do as my wife.â
A pause as he turned his head toward you, but stayed facing the other direction â ready to run.Â
âBut, if your past behavior was a performance, thenâŠI do not understand why you would call me melethnĂn in the privacy of your own mind, especially now,â he ended with a noise between a sigh and an irritated groan, still not meeting your eyes.Â
You saw the issue now. He thought you showed care for him in the last two years because it was what was expected of you.Â
A performance.Â
Not because you actually gave a damn about him as a partner or as a husband.Â
And then, you pulled back from him. Because he asked you to. Because he did not understand that caring about him was something you genuinely wanted to do. Enjoyed doing. Thranduil had not wanted to be part of a show because heâŠ.Â
He thought you were being cruel to him. As you thought he had been to you for the last two months.Â
He was that wrong for two years?Â
You looked up to meet his gaze. Thranduil hesitated, seeming to have the same revelation, but finding himself much less confident in the outcome. âSo, please explain it. Why would you call me your love today?â he asked again, his voice so soft you barely heard him.Â
Naming the third number in a row was too large of a request to concede, even for him. Even now that you understood. You needed an assurance of some kind first.Â
âA counter-question, first. Have the last two months been a performance on your part, Thranduil?â Some vulnerability entered your tone, too, though you wished it had not. âI will not allow you to mock me, either.â
A pause. âThe first two days were, yes.â
You raised an eyebrow at that, but he met your gaze unflinchingly. âAnd then I found IâŠI preferred it. I enjoyed being closer to you and hearing your thoughts. And I noticed the quality of your contracts improved.â
You crossed your arms. âMmhmm,â you grunted at that. Â
Thranduil cocked his head, his eyes soft now, his tone surprisingly sweet and earnest. âSo if youâll forgive those first few days, melethnĂn, then no, I have not been false to you once in these past months.â A brief hesitation. âWas itâŠBefore. How you showed that you cared for me. Was that an act for you?â
You paused, considering carefully. âFor the last two months, any modicum of patience Iâve shown in your presence has been an act. But no, nothing before the nightâŠwe last fought,â you ended simply.Â
âOh.â A faint blush rose to his cheeks.
You both stood there, staring dumbly at each other.Â
Thranduil dipped his head in embarrassment. âIt is rare, but I find even I need time to learn.â
You nodded slowly. He was telling you that he had misunderstood. Maybe he was telling you he loved you. But he remained frustratingly vague.Â
You were struggling between the urge to kiss him or punch him. You tried to calculate your odds at both and concluded youâd need to do it in a specific order for it to work. Kiss first, then punch.Â
A knee to the groin was the only way he wonât see it coming until itâs too late. But you also had a growing interest in that areaâŠ
No matter what you chose, you werenât going to be fast enough. Maybe while he slept.Â
âSo, to summarize,â you started slowly. And then your mouth shut gently. You opened it a few more times to speak but nothing came out, so you stood there with your hand on your hip, moving your mouth like a fish.Â
The politician and jackass in Thranduil got there first. âTo summarize, you have been in love with me since the day we met, and over the last two months Iâve learned that there are certain merits to being the recipient of that love.â
You felt your eyebrows shoot to your hairline, and your mouth did open at that.Â
The arrogance.Â
âThe arrogance. Absolutely not. Revise it.âÂ
A small smile played at the corners of his mouth but he remained silent. This was him teasing you. Youâd enjoy it thoroughly in any other context. âNo, you do not get to be this way with me after all of that, ThranduilâŠâ
The smirk grew as he leaned closer to you. âI will no longer answer to that name when you use it. Youâll have to try another, melethnĂn.â
Fine.Â
âHeconna.â Bastard.Â
He raised an eyebrow at that one. âFluent, indeed. But I have time and I can wait for you to find the correct term.â
âPellopĂ«.â Jackass.Â
The smirk never left his face. âYes, weâve established that you know and use words in both Sindarin and Quenya that most Eldar would blush to hear. Iâm sure this vocabulary is useful when you swear at local merchants and drink in their bars â a very queenly activity.âÂ
He was still teasing you. He finally had come close enough to snake his hands low around your hips, craning down at you, nothing but a blend of absolute mischief and arrogance in his pale eyes. âMmm, Iâm happy to give you a hint, wife.â
This was the most surprising day you had experienced since coming to Greenwood. And you were going to use it to your advantage as much as you could.Â
Too many things were still unspoken.Â
You shook your head and pulled back â gently, you still wanted him badly and your resolve was weakening the more he leaned into you. Gods, he smelled good. âAbsolutely not. Not until you revise it.â
He sighed, his long fingers splayed across your lower back as he nudged you closer to his chest in return. âTo summarize: Your caring behavior toward me was never an act or obligation on your part, and neither was mine. We seem to," he hesitated a beat, "Love each other, though we are quite ineffectual at speaking plainly with each other.âÂ
Thranduil reached out to tuck back a strand of your hair, his finger gently tracing the rounded shell of your ear as you fought to repress a shiver. âWith this new understanding in mind, our marriage no longer needs to remain contractual alone, if you wish to become closer. As I do.â His fingers brushed against your face, trailing down your neck softly to trace your collarbone. His other hand kept you close against him. âIs this revision more to your liking, melethnĂn?â
You frowned, hands coming to rest on his chest. âYes. But you owe me an apology for more than the last two months.â
âYes,â he agreed softly, his forehead coming to rest against yours. âWould you like me to begin reciting my long list of sins now? Or would you prefer we kissed instead? I have a rather clear preference, but,â he shrugged over-casually. âI will make time for both.âÂ
You hesitated. âBoth.âÂ
âFine, verinya,â he murmured, gently tilting your head up towards his.
âFine, veronya,â you whispered back against his lips.Â
// AN: I'd have to leave you on a cliffhanger, so:
TĂșra in Quenya means "big, or great," which would capture "fine!" well enough.
Dail in Sindarin means "lovely," which I imagine can be sarcastic af coming from Thranduil, the petty bastard.
The difference in these two languages, for purpose of these idiots in love, is snobbery. Quenya is high-brow, Sindarin is what all normal people speak. He says he loves her in common tongue but calls her wife as high-brow as possible to be a jackass. Mission accomplished, Thran-daddy.
// If you enjoyed this, check out âšThe Director's Cutâš masterlist with quick links to all my TROP/LOTR content and AO3 profile.
#thranduil oropherion#thranduil fanfiction#thranduil x you#the hobbit#the hobbit fanfiction#the elvenking#mirkwood#thranduil#thranduil x reader#thrandaddy#star and stone
200 notes
·
View notes
Text
Call of Duty - Masterlist:
The Complete Masterlist of: peachetteprice.
Asks and submissions are open!
Feedback Policy
External Links | Ao3 | Wattpad: Peachette_Price
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Key
Ă NSFW content - ranging from sexually suggestive themes to explicit smut. This content is not to be interacted with by minors. I give you my partial trust to adhere to this, but I will regularly check the age of the blogs following me and block when necessary.
// This is an ongoing work.
< / > This work is unlikely to be completed now and/or in the future.
(REQ) This work is published as a request by a user.
TF141 Headcanons:
Driving Habits - How would the boys usually drive? What are their habits when in the hot seat?
Cheating Partners - POV: I let an anon down by not fulfilling their request and still posting it anyway. Ft. Phillip Graves. Ă
Captain John Price:
42-Year-Old John Price - He isn't as sprightly as he used to be. Ă
Eighth Date - John reveals to you about his profession, but you're much too taken by something else!
Speak Up, Love - Uh-oh. John's lost his voice. Wouldn't it be such a shame if someone teased him about it? Ă
Stern Captain John Price - He really... really... becomes accustomed to the life of a cat owner despite his penchant for dogs. Ă
How it Should Be - John's a hardened war veteran... but he still gets flustered every time you call him handsome. Ă
A Deal of Cards - (REQ): How might Price deal with his gorgeous, talented partner: a spiritulist, working in the creative field with a rather earthly aesthetic? With love, of course.
What a Bargain - John is a man who loves bargains. That's it.
Jeweller!Price - Uh... John's a jeweller. That's it. Pretty straight-forward, innit. Pt. 2 Ă
Accountant!Price - He's an accountant. You get it by now, right? Ă
The Gloves are On - The gloves stay on, even when he's finger-fucking the ever-living daylights out of you. Ă
Neuroscientist!Price - Price is a neuroscientist with a dark present. Ă
Coworker!Price - don't get it twisted. This isn't 'accountant' Price. Ă
Domestic!Price - He's just a little guy with fuzzy socks on.
Agent!Price - He's only ever been an Agent: what are you on about 'Captain'?
EmotionallyUnbalancedWriter!Price - He reminisces on a love lost.
The Uniform - John lets you have all the fun 'playing Lieutenant'. Don't worry, he knows his place, too. Ă
CultLeader!Price - Oh, how we rejoiced!
(REQ) Neighbour!Price - John is your bird-watch loving neighbour!
Husband's Best Friend - John Price is your HBF.
Simon "Ghost" Riley:
Strangers in the Night - Simon has a waking nightmare; you're always there to provide comfort.
A Hand for Radio - You're not just on the team to dilly-dally, something that everyone, including Soap, finally needs to understand. Ă
Some Days - (REQ): Simon and Reader have a spat. Reader feels invalidated and rightfully tells him so, because what a bitch, honestly.
Fisherman!Simon - it's Simon... but as a fisherman. I don't know what more you want from me.
Full-length works:
27 Hawthorn Court - Simon "Ghost" Riley finds himself in hot water after the Greater Manchester Police suspect him of murderering his family: his brother, his brother's wife, and their son. < / >
Kyle "Gaz" Garrick:
Could Have Been - Didn't you know, Gaz could have been a professional footballer?
One of Those Nights - It's your favourite thing about him, truly. Ă
Born For It - Oh, but he's just so rich and handsome, whatever shall you do? Ă
Morning Brew - Kyle likes his coffee like he likes his coffee, and his mornings, entirely unlike his coffee: full of lazy sex! Ă
Backshots with Kyle? - The one thing he loves to do more than anything Ă
Bar Meet - You meet Gaz in a bar. Even after the night is over, he isn't done. Ă
Crawley - Kyle is your flatmate in a two-bed flat share. Things are predictable, right up until they aren't.
John "Soap" MacTavish:
The Ever-forgetful John "Soap" MacTavish - Poor bastard never remembers not to use the water when you're mid-shower!
A Dream to Build a Life On - It's tough to have almost everything you've ever wanted right at the tips of your fingers, but have one thing... just one thing... that seems entirely out of reach. Ă
Days of Old - It's never easy to watch something drag the life out of a loved one's eyes. Ă
The Highlands - A short drabble about Johnny coming back to Scotland every once in a while to re-live the simplicity of rural life. Ft. Part 2
Charity Dinner Ball - Soap relieves his OWN Charity Dinner Balls... pause... after being drawn to you the entire evening. Ă
Needy Soap - I need him biblically, I fear. Ă
Phillip Graves:
Full-length works:
Mister Commander - (DBF) Winnie Collins knows better than anyone that a homestead requires up-keep. When she returns home to Texas, following the dissolvement of her engagement to the man she thought she loved, there's a stranger on her parent's ranch, during the height of May heat, in a town where nothing but dirt and sweat remain. Phillip Graves. He's her father's best friend - and he's here to stay. Ă //
Ghost x Soap
Two Men in a Boat - A boat bobs along the ocean. Within, there are two men.
#call of duty#captain john price x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#john soap mactavish#captain john price#simon ghost riley#kyle gaz garrick#phillip graves#callofduty#call of duty fanfiction#masterlist#cod masterlist#call of duty fanfic#call of duty fandom#cod fanfic#cod#cod mw2#cod mw3#cod ghosts#call of duty ghosts#call of duty modern warfare#john price#captain jonathan price#ghost cod#soap cod#soap x reader#ghost x reader#john price x reader#call of duty masterlist#ghoap
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober Day 13 - Mile High Club - LH44
Lewis Hamilton X Reader
TW
WC
Y/N POV
Heading to Austin from Monaco was gonna be a long flight but I was glad I wasn't flying alone. When I walk onto Lewis's jet I instantly notice him and Rosco are cuddled on the couch where he instantly spots me making a smile grow on his face.
"Sorry work was hectic," I groan before basically flopping onto Lewis before giving him a quick kiss and showering Rosco with some love since I had seen him since I left early this morning for work.
"You're all good love. We don't take off for another 30 minutes but I wanted to make sure Rosco was settled before the plane took off so we got here early," Lewis explains making me nod my head before getting comfortable and cuddling with my husband of three years.
As everything finishes up on the plane our pilot enters on making not Lewis and I sit up properly to shake his hand and exchange simple greetings before he made his way into the cockpit where he closed the door behind him where we heard a soft click sound letting us know he had clocked the door completely, giving Lewis and I privacy.
We have had the same pilot for years so it wasn't uncommon for him to just leave it open but it was nice feeling like it was just Lewis and I after the long day I had just had.
As the plane starts to take off Lewis and I make our way to the bed that's in the back of the plane so we can lay down and hopefully get some sleep. Rosco continued to sleep on the couch side eying us when we made too much noise getting off the couch.
When we get into the room I instantly changed into a more comfortable outfit knowing I didn't want to sleep in my work clothes. When I crawl into bed I found Lewis lying in a pair of sweats having disregarded his shirt before climbing in. I settled into in being pulled close to Lewis where I rested my head on one of his arms while the other wrapped around my waist keeping me close to him.
"Tell me about your day love," Lewis whispers breaking the silence but keeping his volume down to keep it a relaxed environment still.
"I'm convinved my boss would actually commit arson if I quit. I'm not even trying to be cocky but the way he acts when I leave for more than a few days is like a child who doesn't wanna see their parents leave for vacation. He was like spazzing that something would go wrong while I was gone as if I wasn't still gonna be working remotely," I softly explain making Lewis roll his eyes at the boss he knows is extremely incompetent.
"Why don't you just leave?" Lewis questions making me laugh softly and shake my head. It had been a topic of conversation for a while and while I knew we would be living completely comfortable it felt weird not being able to contribute to anything.
"Lew, it feels wrong. I like being able to have my own money and not need to ask you to send me money when I need to get groceries or I want to buy new makeup," I whisper back making Lewis groan hoping that today would be the day I finally quit.
We fall back into a comfortable silence for a little while before Lewis places a soft kiss on my cheek that he quickly started trailing to my lips where he climbed on top of me.
"Lewis, are you sure?" I pull back slightly to make sure this was the road he wanted to take.
While this was far from the first time we had hooked up on one of our long flights it was the first time we would be doing something like this in a while. As we got older we found ourselves hooking up in the plane less and less finding that quickies were just not as good as being able to take our time.
"Yes," Lewis whispers grinding into my waist slightly so I can feel how hard he is getting.
Lewis starts trailing his mouth from my lips down my neck where he starts playing with the bottom of my shirt feeling his hands slip under before they start moving towards my tits.
When he gets to his destination I can feel him leaving wet kisses all over my neck while his fingers start teasing and pinching my nipples.
When he feels like he has teased my nipples enough he removes his hands from under my shirt he pulls my sleep shorts off with ease keeping the black thong I was wearing on knowing I never like to be fully undressed in the plane even if we where about to have sex.
He shuffles his body down slightly where he leaves on long lick on my panty-covered pussy. I could tell I was soaking through my panties simply from the way he moaned from being able to taste me.
"How are you already this wet for me," Lewis teased. I just moan at his words hoping he would speed it up a little.
Lewis just laughed lightly into my pussy making me whine from the vibrations. Lewis finally decided to put me out of my misery but sliding my panties to the side where he licked from my leaking holes to my clit where he pulled it pulled it between his lips and gave it a long suck.
The actions Lewis was taking on my pussy had me trembling in the bed slightly. I hadn't been able to feel Lewis's mouth in a couple weeks which had me instantly wanting to cum even though I wanted to draw this out as long as possible.
"Feels to good," I softly moan trying to keep my volume down knowing it I spoke too loud the pilots would be able to hear us.
"You wanna cum already," Lewis teased as he slips two thick fingers into my hole making me gasp when his fingers grazed my G-spot.
"Lew," I moan knowing I wouldn't be able to get much else out feeling my orgasm start to creep up.
"Cum for me," Lewis whispers before taking my clit back into my mouth and speeding up with fingers in my pussy to making sure he was hitting my G-spot at an impossible speed.
I instantly start cumming all over his fingers and face, but being able to control the loud moan I let out. I instantly have my hands covering my face while Lewis continues to help me ride my orgasm out. When I start coming down from my orgasm I can feel Lewis start to tease my clit with the tip of his cock.
I start whining from the overstimulation of his actions but I can't deny the fact that it feels amazing. When Lewis has collected a good amount of my pussy juice and feels like hsi cock is slick enough I feel him start to slip his cock into my pussy making me moan loudly.
I try my best to keep the volume down but when he starts rocking his hips slightly allowing for his pubes to tickle my clit theres not much I can do too keep the volume down.
"So good," I gasp when his rocking turns into thrusting. I can feel the brutal speed in which he is taking on my pussy making me want to scream at the extreme pleasure but I do my best to keep my volume down.
"Fuck," I moan loudly when he hits my sweet spot over and over again making my legs start to shake slightly.
"Im gonna cum again," I moan before pulling Lewis's neck down do I can kiss him through my next intense orgams.
Lewis adjusted himself slightly hitting me at a new angle but also starting to play with my clit bringing me over the edge and throwing me into one of the most intense orgasms I have had during a quicky.
"Oh god," I moan giving up on trying to keep my volume down loving the feeling far too much.
It's not long until I feel Lewis shudder above me before pushing deep into my pussy and feeling me up with a large load making me moan at the feeling of Lewis's cum filling me up to the brim.
When Lewis finishes cumming he slowly slips out before grabbing a discarded item of clothing and wiping the both of us down.
Once we are both clean enough Lewis lays back down leaving me in a large Mercedes tee and my panties having no energy left to get up and put my shorts back on.
"That was amazing," I whisper while cuddling into Lewis's chest where I lean up slightly and place a soft kiss on his jaw.
"Felt like a horny teen all over again," Lewis joked making me laugh and shake my head slightly.
"While I much prefer being able to take our time and not having to keep the volume down, I can't lie and say that wasn't one of the best orgasms I've had in a long time," I laugh with Lewis after saying.
"Ya, we can have a lot more of those if you would quit that damn job," Lewis jokes making me shake my head.
"I think about it," I whisper knowing I can't keep allowing myself to walked all over at work.
"If I knew making you cum on my private jet would get you to think about leaving that damn job I would have fucked you every time we stepped foot on here," Lewis joked making me softly hit his chest and shake my head.
"I love you," I whisper before allowing sleep to take over. Before I was completely out I heard Lewish whisper I love you too and place a soft kiss on my forehead where he fell asleep until our "layover" where we would refuel before making our final descent to Austin.
#lewis hamilton#formula 1#f1#f1 imagine#f1 x you#formula 1 x you#formula one imagines#lh44 imagine#lh44#lh44 x reader#lh44 fic#sir lewis hamilton#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton x you#lewis hamilton imagine#lewis hamilton fanfic#lewis hamilton smut#lh44 smut#f1 smut#formula 1 smut#driver: lh44.#formula 1 fanfic#formula one
242 notes
·
View notes
Note
I have never requested a story before so here goes đ could you write about yn had a baby with Roman or Jey. They haven't had s3x in 2 months and Roman or Jey are getting frustrated so yn asks her parents to mind the baby for the weekend so she can make it up to him đđ«Ł
Alone Time
One-Shot
Roman Reigns x Skylar
Warning: Smut and fluff!
Roman and Skylar are on cloud nine after their son is born...The only problem is now they are on month four of no sex and the sexual frustration is mounting.
This was requested a long time ago by lilmizzlou35 sorry it took so long. I hope you enjoy it.
âTrin I didnât stutter and stop looking at me like Iâm crazy.â
âSo, you mean to tell me that you and Roman ainât had sex since Jackson was born?â âWill you keep it down before they hear you,â I hissed looking around the corner at the guys who were playing spades in the living room. âDamn, Iâm sorry, but are you serious right now?â
âYes, Iâm seriousâŠ.Four months, no sex but weâve done oral,â I whined as she looked at me still in shock.
âSo, youâve been cleared for two months to have sex but yaâll ainât had none!â Trin exclaimed as I blushed praying nobody was ease dropping on our conversation.
âI am tired Trin, Iâve been trying to get Jackson on a schedule. Roman goes back in a month and Iâm horny.â
âHave yaâll tried when the baby is sleeping?â Trin asked as I scoffed.
âGirl, itâs like Jackson has sex radar, oral is good but as soon as we are close to the deed he cries,â I said looking at our son who didnât have a care in the world as he stuck his tiny fist in his mouth, happily babbling.
âOh man, I know Roman is about to nut upâŠ. No pun intended. Maybe if yaâll skip the foreplay and just go for it youâll have more luck,â Trin whispered as I cleared my throat seeing Roman heading our way.
âLadies, yaâll good?â he asked, giving me a chaste kiss on the lips before taking Jackson out of my arms.
âYea, baby weâre fine. I told you earlier I had Jackson, I know you wanted to hang out with the guys.â
âNo, you need a break Skyler, now you and Trin go by the pool and chill. I got the baby.â
âRoman, itâs ok I was about to feed him and try to get him to take a nap,â I said kissing his tiny head as he sneezed.
âBless you lil man,â Trin smiled as he sneezed again. âI hope heâs not getting sick.â
âBaby, Dr. Morris said itâs his allergies. Heâs fine, Iâll feed him. Now gonâ watch the sunset and get a little swim in,â Roman said leaving no room for argument as I gave him a kiss on the lips.
âThank you, baby,â I whispered as he growled. âYouâre welcome, just remember tonight, your mine,â he groaned as Trin blushed leaving us alone. âIâm going to hold you to that.â
I wished I had my husbandâs positive outlook, but I knew we would probably end up how we did almost every night and that was with Jackson in the bed with us.
 I also knew even though we both were sexually frustrated, we wouldnât have it any other way.
-----
Later that Night
Romanâs POV
âDamn, swallow dat dick,â I hissed gripping the back of Skylarâs head as she moaned, the vibration of her mouth around my dick. Damn, what that mouth canât do, Iâm already bout to nut.
Those bedroom eyes staring up innocently at me as she sped up her beautiful torture as I growled feeling my end near. âMm, not yet,â I moaned as she smiled releasing me as I fought to catch my breath. âWhat you need Daddy?â she whispered trailing her tongue from my pelvis to my neck as I wrapped my arms around her.
Fuck, she was on it tonight.
âI need to cum in my pussy, itâs been too long Sky,â I rasped, our moans of pleasure filled the room as she rubs up against my dick. âYes, and I want you so bad,â she purred as our lips met in a sloppy desperate kiss.
Yes, there is a God, and he loves me. Tonight is the motherfuckinâ night I reclaim my wife and I canât wait, etching every second to memory.
Her delicate hands caressing my dick, as she slightly raised her hips. Her trembling her body following suit as she bit her lower lip, anxiously rubbed the head of my dick against her pussy.
 That hearty, needy groan that escaped her lips, as the tip slid through her slick moist folds had me feeninâ.
âFuck yea, pussy so wet Daddy just gonâ slip right on in. Go ahead and put it in baby,â I groaned anxiously trying not to lose control.
Then just as we were about to become one again, our sonâs powerful wails could be heard on the baby monitor as we both sighed in frustration.
âThis canât be happening,â I whispered as Skylar caressed my face. âI got him, baby,â Skylar panted as I nodded, sitting up, sighing at the loss of her body against mine as she slipped on her robe and left the room.
âDamn son, I couldnât even get the tip inâŠ..Lil cockblocker,â I muttered instantly feeling like the biggest heel ever as I listened to Skylar on the baby monitor.
âHey, lil man you hungry, mamaâs got you. Letâs change you first,â she soothed as I found myself smiling hearing Jacksonâs little coos. Getting out of bed I slipped on my pajama bottoms and went to join them in the nursery.
We were sufficient in setting up Jacksonâs room with a bottle warmer and a mini fridge to keep Skylarâs breast milk in at night so we wouldnât have to worry about going downstairs.
âIâll get the bottle,â I said almost startling her as she smiled at me.
âThanks, Iâm going to miss all this help when you go back to work.â
âIâmma miss it too, but weâre going to make it work. I donât care if we have to be on facetime all night.â
Skylarâs POV
I loved moments like this, just us being with our son and bonding. âYou want daddy to feed you, Jackson?â I asked as he stretched his little arms and yawned.
âCome on buddy, letâs eat so we can go back to bed,â Roman said sitting down as I placed Jackson in his arms. I swear women across the world would melt if they could see this moment.
His voice soothing, and deep, as Jackson seemed entranced his fatherâs voice. It was like they were in their own little world.
âYea, daddyâs got you son,â Roman whispered as I smiled.
âYouâre a great dad,â I said as Roman shot me a tired smile before continuing to talk to Jackson.
âYou know I got your mama too, which is why I am sending her to bed.â
âRoman, Iâm fine,â I yawned as he chuckled. âSee how she yawinâ..She needs some rest, so we gonâ have us a little father, son time and send her to bed,â he said pointing towards our room. His eyes never leaving Jacksonâs who seemed to be cooing in agreement.
âRoman-â
âGo to bed baby, I got him,â he reassured me as I sighed heading back to our room, but not before sneaking a second glance at my beautiful family.
I had a wonderful life that I knew I would never take for grantedâŠEver.
----
The next Day
âWhat did you say mama?â I asked not sure I heard her right.
âI said yaâll doing it wrong Sklyar, I ainât stutter,â my mother scolded holding Jackson as I poured her a cup of coffee.
âI suggested they drop the foreplay and go for the gusto mama,â Trin added as I rolled my eyes.
âIâm desperate yaâll, I mean we just get so consumed with each other, and then boom! Jackson is screaming his head off, he even ended up in the room with us last night,â I said slamming the refrigerator door.
âOouu sexual frustration has officially sunk in,â Trin whispered as I looked at her in confusion.
âHuh.â
âMorning, beautiful,â Roman said coming in the kitchen as I smiled at him. The pure hunger in his eyes as he pulled me into his arms not only made me weak in the knees but had me seconds away from dropping to my knees to worship him in front of Trin, Jackson, and my mother.
Our lips suddenly met in a demanding kiss. It was like we were the only two people in the room until I faintly heard my mother clearing her throat as Roman nipped at my bottom lip.
âMm, later,â I whispered against his lips as he nodded finally releasing me from his grasp.
âDamn, I felt like I was intruding. That was really hot,â Trin said as I blushed.
âSorry, I got carried away Ma, good morning,â Roman said coming over and giving my mom a hug and Jackson a kiss on the top of his head. âI guess Iâm just invisible,â Trin teased as Roman chuckled, rushing over to hug her. âSorry sis, good morning.â
âYeaâŠuh huh,â Trin joked as I snickered.
âYou know I love you sis, donât be like that,â Roman chuckled as she smiled. âIâm just teasinâ youâŠI get a kick out of it actually,â she said as he rolled his eyes.
âRo, you got anything planned today?â I asked, trying to change the subject as he thought for a second. âIâm meeting the twins in a bit at the gym, then Iâm free,â he said as I saw my mother smile.
âWell have fun baby,â I said as he smiled looking around reading the room.
âOk, uh, I guess I will go shower and leave yaâll to it. I know when I ainât wanted,â he said nervously leaving the room as my mother laughed.
âDamn, he got outta dodge.â
âHey, he can be dense at times, but I take pride in the fact I taught him how to read a room.â
âDonât do my brother like that,â Trin laughed as I shrugged my shoulders.
âIâm serious, so tell me what yaâll are thinking?â I asked truly curious because at this rate Iâm about to have drive-by sex with my husband while they are here at this point.
âAs new parents, itâs going to take some time to adjust Skylar. Like I told you to sleep when the baby sleeps, the same thing applies to sex. Get it in while you can.â
âMa! Really...â
âWhat! Iâm serious, get it in whenever and wherever you can. You are no longer on married with no kids time. You are on each second counts time and by the way he tongued you down just now, heâs reached his breaking point baby.â
âI almost just saw my first in person porno just now,â Trin said causing me to choke on my orange juice. âOh, stop it, we werenât that bad,â I said as my mother smiled.
âSweetie, you gotta use your help too. That is what grandparents are for. I know Iâve been asking to keep the baby, and I know Romanâs parents have wanted to keep Jackson.â
âWe didnât want to burden yaâll.â
âWe love Jackson and want a chance to spoil him. Let us spoil him, thatâs what grandparents do. We spoil them and then send them back home for yaâll to deal with it,â my mother said shrugging her shoulders as I found it hard to not smile.
âGirl, you better let them be grandparents. Yaâll need a break, and Jackson will enjoy it.â
âI know but-â
âItâs that new parents separation anxiety,â my mother said as I sighed knowing she was right. I was scared and so was Roman.
âGo pack my baby a bag, heâs staying the night with me and your dad tonight.â
âMama, I-â
âMama nothing, you both tired and need to get some rest. Go out to dinner, or just fuck like jackrabbits until I bring him back tomorrow morning itâs up to yaâll.âÂ
âMama!â Geez did she have to be so blunt. Like what kind of parent am I wanting to send my baby away so his daddy can fuck me into another galaxy.
âStop overthinking it, youâre a great mom and Roman is a great dad. Â Now finish your breakfast so you can go pack my baby a bag. I have a feeling youâre gonna need your strength,â she said looking in the direction Roman had went as I blushed.
âYes, maâam,â I whispered playing with my food. Everything would be ok. I know my mom will take good care of Jackson but itâs just going to be weird being without him.
I was brought out of my thoughts by Trin tapping me on the arm as my mother got up to fix her another cup of coffee.
âGirl, yaâll first round gon be quick cause itâs been so long for since yaâll have had sex. After thatâŠOoou, I pitty you, cause it ainât gonâ be no sleepinâ up in this house. Maybe Ma can keep Jackson an extra day 'cause I know you gonâ have problems walking tomorrow," Trin whispered so my mother couldnât hear.
âRoman is never quick,â I whispered as she smirked. âI bet you today he will be, but donât worry it ainât gon take you long to get there either,â she snickered as I frowned.
âYou so fuckinâ messy.â
âThatâs why you love me so much, I keep it real.â
Romanâs POV
âYou heard me, itâs been four months and Iâm losing my shit.â
âDamn, no wonder you been heavy lifting in the gym lately. Sky been cleared for action but it ainât been none,â Jimmy said as I rolled my eyes. âShut the fuck up, Iâm already frustrated enough,â I said talking to the twins on Facetime.
âYaâll gonâ have to learn to get that shit in Uce,â Jey said as frowned at him.
âWhat you talkinâ bout?â
âIâm talkin bout quickies, gettinâ it in everywhere, whether itâs the bed, bathroom, car, backstage, door, wall. Shit, itâs on site whenever you can, ainât she on da shot?â Jey asked as I nodded.
âMan, get yoâ pussy, and I mean by any means necessary,â Jimmy said as Skylar stuck her head in the bedroom.
âBabe, mama wants to take Jackson for the night so we can get some rest. Are you ok with it?â
I was too stunned to speak; I mean is this really happening? âAnswer her fool, why you just standinâ there lookinâ stupid,â Jimmy said as Sky leaned over into the camera.
 âHey twinsâŠ.Where have yaâ been?â Skylar sang waving to Jimmy and Jey.
âHey Boosie!â they yelled waving as she smiled.
âSo, what you think Roman?â Skylar asked again as I looked back at the twins who gave me a look. âUh, sure we need to start letting Jackson go and spend time with his grandparents. We know heâs in good hands.â
âOk, I just wanted to run it by you before I just did it,â Skylar said blowing me a kiss and leaving the room.
âUce, we already know you ainât making it to the gym. Gone handle yoâ business,â Jey said as Jimmy shook his head.
âPoor Boosie ainât gonâ know what hit her.â
âShut up Jimmy and get off the damn phone so we can head to the gym.â
âAâight twins, Iâll hit yaâll back tomorrow.â Ending the call, I felt nervousâŠWhy am I nervous?
I was nervous about Jackson being away from us, but I knew deep down he would be fine. We needed thisâŠMama and daddy need some alone time to rest and to just be Roman and Skylar again.
Skylarâs POV
I felt a piece of my heart leave as they pulled out of the driveway. I missed Jackson already, but Trin and mom reassured me and that put me at ease.
He would be ok, but it was still scary. Sighing, I closed the door. âHe will be fine Sky, relax,â I whispered to myself, turning and colliding with Romanâs naked body as I gasped in shock.
âBa-â
The words dying on my lips as our lips meet in a demanding passionate kiss. âCanât wait,â Roman groans against my lips, clawing at my robe as I racked my nails down his back. âI canât either,â I moan anxiously as he scoops me up in his arms.
âMm, bed,â I gasp as he growls. âRight hereâŠFuck, right now,â he moans entering me swiftly catching me off guard as I cried out at the sudden intrusion.
I felt like he was splitting me in two as he growled against my neck. "I'm sorry baby," he moans stilling his hips tryin' to give me a second to adjust as I slowly began swirling my hips against him.
âMmm, I missed you,â I cried against his lips as he hissed. âMissed you more, fuck, you so tight.â
I could sense the struggle in him to not lose control, but I wanted him to.
Remembering Trinâs words, I decided to assure him it was ok. âStop holding back, I want you to cum Daddy, you deserve it,â I whispered
âFuckâŠâŠ I donât want to, not yet,â he rasped as I locked my legs around him beginning to bounce as Roman held me close.
âWe got all night, just cum baby,â I whispered in his ear as my words seemed to ignite a fire in him as he gripped my legs, pinning me against the wall beginning to thrust with wild abandon.
âShit! Yes, take your pussy daddy!â I screamed, my orgasm sneaking up on me as Roman grasped my throat, taking me in a scorching kiss
âMmm, I am and Iâmma make sure my queen cums first,â he groaned carrying me over to the couch.
I could only explain it as pure excitement following through my veins as I pulled Roman closer, our bodies becoming even more entangled as we gave in to our desires.
Our desperate, passionate kisses, making lightheaded as his thrusts became even more strategic. The power of them startling us both as we fell back onto the couch.
âRoman!â I exclaimed at the new deeper position as he smirked in victory against my lips. âUh huh, acknowledge daddy, baby. Iâmma make you feel real good.â
âOoouu fuck!â I gasped unable to think, my mind straight gone.
 âSky, give daddy what he wants, let me hear you,â he gloated slamming into me as my cries filled the room.
âMmhm, I acknowledge you, Daddy,â I whined clawing at his ass pulling him in even deeper. âFuck yea⊠Such a good girl, just takinâ all daddyâs dick.â
âYes! Mmm, I missed you so much!â I cried unashamed as my pussy welcomed him, gripping him tighter and tighter trying to indeed snatch his soul.
âFuck!â Roman hissed as I felt him tremble against me as I greedily feasted upon his neck, leaving my mark.
âMmhm, I missed you more. YeaâŠ. Grip dat dick like you missed it.â
 His voiceâŠHis words.. Shit, if I could give this man another baby right fucking now, I would.
âRoman, please,â I begged knowing the end was near, I couldnât hold out much longer.
âTake it like a good girl, mama.â
âIâm your good girl!â I cried out in pleasure. âSo fuckin good, gonâ cum, Sky. Daddy wants you to soak his dick and this couch, you hear me?â
The request sending chills down my spine as I fell over the edge needing no more encouragement.
âIâm cumminâ!â I cried as Roman tried to still my hips. âSkyâŠShit,â Roman rasped as I pulsed around him forcing him to accept his fate and with a final growl, he fell over the edge releasing four months of frustration as I welcomed him.
Shit, that was intense as hell. Â âI love you so much;â I moaned trying to catch my breath as Roman smiled, his eyes still glazed over.
âI love you too, and Iâmma make it up to you,â Roman whispered gently grazing his lips across mine as I sighed.
âWhat are you sorry for baby?â I gasped as his lips were now burning a blazing hot trail across my neck. âYou felt so good, I came too quick but Iâmma take my time this go round,â he whispered caressing my thighs, wrapping them back around his waist.
âRoman, itâs ok.. Trust me, I was thoroughly satisfied.â Â I said, trying to put his mind at ease as we continued to come down from our high.
 âSky, you know how I get down; my beautiful wife has to cum at least three times before I do,â he declared still feasting upon my neck as I gasped feeling him getting hard again.
âRoman! Already,â I moaned, immediately surrendering to him once again as he began thrusting, torturous slow and deep inside me.
âMmhm, cause my baby needs to cum at least three more times before we take a cat nap.â His voice was raspy and deep against my ear as a shiver shot down my spine.
âThree!â
âMmhm, the first time didnât count, and Iâm just getting started,â he whispered as we began climbing the mountain of ecstasy once again.
YeaâŠ.Maybe I will call Ma, and ask her to keep Jackson for an extra night.
Taglist:
@reci24 @southerngirl41 @vebner37 @jeyusos-girl @melaninsugababy @romanreignkisser @bebesobrielo@arination99 @2-muchsauce
@bakugoumarianawrites @empressdede @alyyaanna @christinabae
@anonandwannakeepitthatway @venusesworld jeyusosgirl theninthwonder mya2real justazzi @whatdoeseverybodywant reignsboy19
wooahmiri alichesmi pytbgeezy @ superpietomÂ
harmshake  truefant4sy  yana3sworld amandairene88
unapologeticqueen94 empressdede xbriexx tshepisho
 thatgirlest98 zdotspinalot mainthingdoja jimingotthajams
rose-bliss mrswolffs-blog maeb99 jstarr86 nbanenefrmdao
sayyestoheav3nn digidestned heathetherlamont30 trashbin-nie
rebelrel0987 kriissy4gov brokenglassslippers headoftheetable
severenswife sayyestoheav3nn pittieprincess22 mindairy
jaded-human mainthingdoja mrswolffs-blog shamaness11 justarheaslut
#wwe fanfiction#roman reigns fanfic#roman reigns fanfiction#roman reigns smut#roman reigns fan fiction#roman reigns fic#roman reigns fluff#roman reigns imagine#roman reigns one shot#roman reigns x oc#wwe imagines#wwe imagine#wwe roman reigns#roman reigns
182 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober: Somnophilia
Kinktober 2024 Masterpost
Pairing: Benedict Bridgerton x fem!reader
Warnings: 18+ smut, minors DNI, married couple, bondage/restraint, consensual sex during sleep, vaginal sex, dirty talk, smidge of light breathplay/choking, creampie.
Word Count: 2.0k (drabble hahah)
Authorâs Note: First of my Kinktober 2024 fics for Benedict. There are a couple of POV switches. All under the cut as it's filth from the first paragraph. Enjoy! <3
Itâs an illicit thrill you love. To wake up to your husband fucking you hard, or if youâre really lucky, to a delicious ache between your legs and the sensation of his seed dripping from your insides, already having taken what is his.
He knows the nights you want it, too. You will retire to bed early, climbing into bed naked and propping pillows under your hips. Falling asleep face down, no covering at all, the outline of your body unmistakable, the oil you have rubbed between your legs glistening in the glow from the fireplace or moonlight. An open invitation you know he will accept.Â
â
Tonight, he walks in and smiles to himself, instinctively swelling in his britches at the mere sight of you like that. He loves that you play with him like this; truly the very best wife he could ever have hoped for. Always willing, adventurous, spontaneous, trusting him with your forbidden desires.
He will never forget the first time you confessed to wanting this. Burying your face into his shoulder post-coital and softly asking if he would come to you in the night and take you while you slept. He couldnât be happier to indulge you, loving it just as much as you. Climbing over your prone body and fucking you, covering you so you cannot move or escape, just as you wish. Sometimes, he will even tie your hands behind your back with his cravat so you awaken utterly at his mercy.Â
Those, you once confessed to him, are your favourite nights.
And so tonight, he does just that. He unwinds his cravat and places it on the bed while he discards the rest of his clothes quickly. Pumping his cock in his fist a few times as he just looks upon you. Naked, open, your pussy lips and inner thighs gleaming temptingly with oil and your arousal. The sounds of your peaceful, even breaths as you sleep.
Gracefully, he mounts the bed, grabbing his unfurled cravat and crawling between your splayed legs. Carefully, he manoeuvres your hands from around your head, bending them so the rest in the small of your back, glancing up to ensure you are still slumbering before looping the material around your wrists a few times until they are bound together, tieing a neat bow and admiring his handiwork for a few seconds, you restrained under him now. One day, he will lash your ankles to the bedposts, your hands too, perhapsâspreadeagled for him to do as he wants, well, as you both want.
He lines up his cock and sinks deep into your tight pussy without a moment's hesitation, closing his eyes, his mouth falling a little slack at that wonderous soaked heat, your walls suctioning to him in that way he can never get enough of. Somehow always better than the last time, even if it was mere hours before.Â
Indeed, earlier that day, you had climbed into his lap at his desk as he was running some accounts for Anthony, asking with pleading eyes for him to indulge you. And he had. Leaned back in his chair and let you unbutton his trousers and ride his cock, loving the sight of you undulating on him, eyes rolling and the little noises of exertion you made as you hungrily chased your pleasure. Now, it is his turn to be the one to exert the energy, to give rather than receive.
He pushes your thighs wider apart with his, the pillows under your hips allowing him to slide balls deep into your irresistible warmth, so far he can nudge your hilt, knowing how much that makes you wild, unlike others he had been with who donât enjoy it, knowing how lucky he is to have found you. In fact, right now, he never wants to leave your body, wishing he could live sheathed inside you.
Leaning over your back, he blankets your skin with his, rocking his hips and grunting lightly into your hair with the exertion. If you do wake, you always want it to be while caged under him, with him growling right in your ear about how you are his, his to fuck, his to own, possessive talk you crave and demand from him. He loves you more than life itself and would never want or seek to control you. Indeed, you are the one with all of the power over himâholding his very heart in your tender hands. But when you play like this, he knows what you need, what you want to hear, to rocket you into pleasure. The feel of you clenching around him when he says you are his little toy to fuck is exquisite.Â
He smirks as you shift a little, your bottom twitching under his pelvis as he drives into you, loving the wet sound your cunt makes when he withdraws all the way and then ploughs back in. That has you moaning unconsciously, and he wonders how close you are to being awake. He can always tell when you are just pretending to be asleep still, he knows all your tells. But tonight, you seem drowsier than usual, and he glances over to the nightstand, spying a whiskey tumbler and chuckling under his breath. Sometimes, you will have a few nightcaps to make yourself tipsy and more drowsy to his onslaught. Yet he knows if he finds you in this position, itâs your greenlight, your complete permission, even if intoxicated.Â
â
You stir to the best feeling in the world. Pinned under your husband as he plunges sharply into your leaking cunt, realising your hands are tied behind your back and trapped under his flexing body, your thighs spread so wide your tendons ache, the fuzzy meat of his quad muscles stopping you from attempting to close them.
Not that you want to. Your face chafes on the pillow from Benedict fucking you so thoroughly, your entire being jerking with each thrust he takes. It makes you utterly mindless even as you skate the line between awake and asleep, strong liquor coursing in your system, feeling louche, pliant, floating on a cloud already, every sensation heightened. You sense every ridge and vein in his sizeable cock as he pushes into you, piling deep to that spot that makes you mindless.
âMy sleeping beauty,â he rumbles in your ear, and you canât help the reflexive clench of your cunt on his shaft. He groans then chuckles as he realises that means you have awoken. But it also signifies he will talk more now that he has his captive audience; literally, that is. You can barely move an inch, constrained under his power as you are.Â
âAll mine,â he pants as he snaps his hips more forcefully, so much so you feel pressure on the mattress where his hard tip drives so deep. You crave this. This feeling of his cock buried so far it could alter your body shape. âYou cannot go anywhere, little one,â he gloats. âI have you tied at my mercy, and you will take it all, do you hear me?â
You do not respond verbally, keeping up the shared pretence of your continued sleep. Instead, you flex your fingers, stroking the downy line that trails from his belly button over his taut abdomen into his pubic hair, your silent signal for him to continue. When you play like this, your favourite thing to do is just listen to his filthy tirade, getting more desperate and breathy as he spirals towards his climax, taking you with him.
Part of you wishes you had gotten out the beautiful bejewelled nipple clamps he brought you from Paris. The feel of them dragging against the rucked sheets would be heaven.Â
âWhat is my sleeping beauty dreaming of, hmm?â He queries rhetorically. âI always know when you are picturing something so very naughty⊠for you constrict around me and leak all over my cock anew.â
You smile into the pillow, knowing he sees it in profile, and he leans in more, kissing the curve of your cheekbone with a hot trail of damp lips.Â
âIt is always something utterly debauched,â he declares, his breath so loud in your ear as his pace never wavers, so much athleticism packed into his lithe form. âPerhaps it is that my wife wants me to spank her shapely bottom?â He posits duskily, making you moan as he lightly slaps the cheek under his hip. âOr is that she wants a little discomfort on her nipples?â he guessed accurately, able to read you like an open book.
Again you clench unbidden around his invading cock, and he groans.Â
âShould have worn your little jewels, my sweet wife,â he echoes your sentiments exactly. âBut I suppose, for now, you may have my fingersâŠâ
He works his hands between your ribs and the mattress, pinching both your nipples roughly between his thumb and forefinger, and itâs a beeline to your throbbing clit. His balls press that swollen nub with each downstroke he takes, but itâs not quite enough to throw you over the edge, not yet.
You start to squirm, wanting a shade of tussle, primarily so that he will hold you down firmly. And he does, withdrawing his fingers from your breasts to grab the dip of your waist from behind and lean his weight onto you there, a pressure that knocks the wind from your lungs just a little, only able to take short panted breaths for his next few punishing strokes.
âStay down, my Briar Rose,â he warns, his voice smokey and low. âFor I will only give you what you want if you stay asleep, sweet one.â
You desist, submitting to his demands. Your wrists flex in his tight binding as he crowds over you now, wraps a hand around your throat and puts a gentle squeeze of pressure on either side of your neck, his fingers flexing in time with his lunging moves.
âMine⊠mine⊠mineâŠâ he chants into your nape, your eyes screwed shut now, trying your best to stay limp and pliant to this conquer, wanting so much to push back into his hips and take as much as you get, even as he has you so thoroughly immobilised.
His feet twine around yours, rocking his knees so he hits a new angle, and you can't help the groan that escapes your lips, him lashing a place in your cunt that send you spiralling. It makes him laugh; you feel it inside, his cock bobbing in sync. Then he escalates his movements, hitting that spot over and over in rapid succession until you are whimpering loudly behind your lips, pulled under your teeth, biting down to stop yourself from expressing too much, the rush of orgasm hurtling towards you.
âTake it all, sweet sleeping beauty,â he demands, and his grip gets desperate, his thrusts punishing, his breath staccato. Then, just as you feel yourself skating that oblivion, he propels you over that edge, your entirety seeming to condense down to a pinpoint, then violently explode outwards, fracturing around him, your heart beating wildly in your chest. He stills as your cunt contracts around him in acute waves, milking him of the seed that empties heavily into you, a hot stream that never seems to stop, him grunting with each palpitation.
Benedict collapses over you, heaving breaths, both of you flushed, skin tacky, adhering to each other. For a few beats, you just lay under him, utterly sated, floating on a wave of chemicals you know you are addicted to.
âGreetings, husbandâŠâ you giggle, craning over your shoulder to catch his gaze, the pretence and play over.
He barks a laugh and lands a wet kiss on the top notch of your spine as he delicately unwinds the silk from your wrists, releasing you. âGreetings, dear wife. I trust you slept well.â
âLike the deadâŠâ you answer wryly, and that has him breaking out his crooked smile that always makes you melt, rearranging in each other's arms to sleep, limbs entwined, faces together. For real, this time.
masterlist âąÂ wips âąÂ taglist (follow this blog to be tagged)
Benedict taglist Pt 1: @makaylan @longingintheuniverse @iboopedyournose @colettebronte @aintnuthinbutahounddog @severewobblerlightdragon @writergirl-2001 @heeyyyou @enichole445 @enchantedbytomandhenry @ambitionspassionscoffee @chaoticcalzoneranchsports @nikaprincessofkattegat @baebee35 @crowleysqueenofhell @fiction-is-life @lilacbeesworld @broooookiecrisp @queen-of-the-misfit-toys @eleanor-bradstreet @divaanya @musicismyoxygen84 @miindfucked @sorryallonsy @cayt0123 @hottytoddyhistory @fictionalmenloversblog @zinzysstuff @malpalgalz @panhoeofmanyfandoms @kinokomoonshine @causeimissu @delehosies @m-rae23 @last-sheep @kmc1989 @desert-fern @corpseoftrees-queen @magical-spit @bunnyweasley23 @how-many-stars-in-the-sky @hanji-emo-blog @sya-skies
#kinktober#kinktober 2024#benedict bridgerton fanfiction#benedict bridgerton#benedict bridgerton smut#benedict bridgerton imagine#bridgerton fanfiction#bridgerton#bridgerton smut#bridgerton imagine#benedict bridgerton x reader#benedict bridgerton x female reader#benedict bridgerton x you#benedict bridgerton x y/n#bridgerton x reader#bridgerton x female reader#bridgerton x you#bridgerton x y/n
340 notes
·
View notes
Text
Crimson Guardian NSFW
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a3de8076e90bd9b8670ac5f8474416e8/1fad41fe44be92a2-d6/s540x810/6404f9b5fecdf718f9587b2d80337905155b2220.jpg)
Kyojuro Rengoku x Wife! Reader
18+ MDNI!đ«
CW: NSFW Content, minor angst, controlling/manipulating behavior, fluff-ish.
Y/N POV
Scenario : You've recently married into the respected Rengoku family, and while you continue your work as a demon slayer, life starts to get a bit messy. Balancing your duties becomes a real challenge as you navigate the challenges of married life. You find yourself having to make tough choices just to keep your husband happy, all while debating to stay true to yourself and your calling as a demon slayer.
Marriage. Truly one of the most beautiful milestones a couple can achieve. Marrying Kyojuro has undoubtedly been my greatest accomplishment.
I still remember it vividly, as if it were yesterday. Surrounded by friends, family, and core members, we pledged our lives to each other. Though it wasn't the most glamorous wedding ever seen, it was enough. Because really, all I've ever wanted was Kyojuro, and now, finally, I have him.
For the first few months, our marriage was nothing short of perfect. I moved into the Rengoku estate with Kyojuro's family, assisting Shenjuro with chores and gradually trying to get closer to Shinjuro. Though I'm not sure how successful I was.
It was only six months in that I realized being a demon slayer and a wife wasn't as easy as I thought.
Before our relationship, I was Kyojuro's Tsuguko. He was simply my mentor, and I trained hard under him to get myself where I am today. It was later down the road that we noticed each other's lingering gazes, the occasional flirting, and all the other subtle hints of wanting to be more.
Kyojuro was strong, and I knew he wanted a family, but I simply wasn't ready to give up training and my duties as a demon slayer just yet.
Every day, after helping out around the estate, I would hike over to HQ and pick up where I had left off the previous day, training until the late hours of the night. I would often come home exhausted, which usually caused Kyojuro to worry. As much as I reassured him, he never seemed fully convinced.
Now, here I was, sitting at the dinner table with Kyo across from me. It was a rare occasion for us to eat alone together like this. We made small talk about our day and training, and then he finally stopped eating and put his silverware down.
"Little Flame, I think itâs time we have a serious discussion about the way things have been as of late,â his usual happy smile seemed almost nervous.
I set my spoon down on my plate, giving him my full attention.
âYes? What is it?â
âSunflower, you have been working so hard as of late, and itâs quite admirable. I truly admire your dedication to the demon slayer corps and your training!â
âButâŠ?â I ask, confused.
âBut⊠since our marriage, Iâve found myself in constant worry over you. Every time you go on a mission without me, I have to painfully wait for your return. Not knowing whether or not you'd be injured or even-â
âDead?â I finish.
I saw his body tense up at the word.
âYes, my love. Dead. I cannot even bear the thought of you never returning to me. It pains me to my core,â he seemed so sad, so worried about me.
I know Kyojuro, I know he didnât mean anything bad by what he was saying. However, I felt almost offended. He too was a slayer, a hashira. I also had to deal with the fear of him returning with serious injuries or even never returning at all.
Did he believe me to be incapable of protecting myself? He was the very one who trained me. Even though I knew Kyojuro was strong, much stronger than me, it just felt like he lacked faith in me.
âYou donât think Iâm strong enough anymore? Do you think marriage has made me soft?â I realized I might have come off a little too harsh, but my emotions were getting the best of me.
His expression seemed surprised, but I could tell. While he may not have used those words, that was definitely the gist of it.
I watched him get up from his place at the table and walk over to me. He pulled my chair out from under the table, then grabbed my hands and kneeled down in front of me.
His big, bright eyes were now staring up at me.
âYou are one of the strongest people I know, my love. I know how capable you are, but please rememberâŠâ
He brought my hands to his lips, kissing them softly.
âYou are my wife before you are a demon slayer. I cannot risk sending you off only for you to never return.â
I could practically hear the desperation and love in his voice.
Kyojuro wasnât someone who would usually discourage anyone from pursuing something they're passionate about. So if he was now, I knew that itâs something heâs been internally battling with for a while.
âWhat about you? Is it not the same? What about my worry? What if you never come home to me?â I could feel my face start to heat up. Everything he was saying seemed to come from genuine care, but it felt so hypocritical.
âI am a Hashira, my little flame. I have a certain responsibility you do not have to burden yourself with. I shall retire soon, in just a few years. So pleaseâŠâ
Thereâs no way heâd ask me-
âPlease retire your sword, Y/N. Please stay home for me. Please allow my heart to rest easy knowing you'll be here waiting for me whenever I shall return,â his voice was pleading.
I felt so conflicted. Iâd worked so hard. All of these years of training to hopefully become a high-ranking swordsman myself. However, at the same time, I never stopped to consider my romantic life and how being married would affect things.
We both sat there in silence for a few moments, and I finally rose up from the chair, pulling him up off his knees along with me.
I looked up at him, reaching my hand up to rest on his cheek.
âKyojuro, you are the only one I would retire my sword for. So please promise me, promise me you will always come home to me. Until the day you yourself retire.â
âI promise you, Sunflower. As long as I know you are safe and waiting for me, there is no demon that could ever keep me away.â
I felt his hand on my lower back and the other holding up my chin.
We both leaned in, our lips meeting in a tender kiss.
This kiss started so gently, so lovingly at first. As we pulled away for just a moment, staring into each otherâs eyes, we realized how long it had been since we really enjoyed each otherâs company.
After that, the kiss only grew hotter and more passionate.
Kyojuro swept me off my feet and carried me straight to our shared room at the back of the estate, the most private spot. It seemed fitting for newlyweds, after all.
As he gently laid me back on the soft futon, I couldn't help but stay focused on him. Kyojuro was simply beautiful. His hair, his eyes, his body, everything about him looked like he was perfectly sculpted.
My admiration was interrupted as I felt him begin to kiss me again. One of his hands traveling to my breasts, gently squeezing it.
The other massaging my thigh.
I feel him pull away from me starting to kiss on my neck traveling all the way down to my chest.
Kyojuro had always known my weak points and how to make me say yes to his every request. He knew my body just as well as I did, and now he was taking full advantage of that knowledge.
I could feel him pressing against me as he moved his hand down my body, lightly touching me. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him closer to me, wanting more.
Then I heard, Kyojuro's soft voice whisper these words, almost as a demand. "Enjoy this little flame, you've kept me waiting far too long.â
As soon as those words left his lips, I felt myself begin to relax. His movements were so gentle, so careful, so loving.
His fingers trailed down my sides, sending chills through my body. His hands went back up and caressed my neck, making me tremble. He kissed me once more, and I melted into him.
It was as if he had cast a spell over me, and all I could do was obey him. He was completely in control of me.
After a moment, I felt him move back down and remove my underwear, revealing my already wet entrance. His hand slid between my thighs, and I couldn't help but let out a moan as his finger slipped inside me. He was gentle at first, just barely grazing me, but it felt incredible.
"Is this okay?" he asked softly, his breath hot against my ear.
I nodded but I could tell that wasnât enough for him.
âUse your words my love.â He demanded sweetly.
âYes Kyo, itâs perfect.â I said, my voice trembling.
He leaned down and kissed my lips before pulling back again, smiling at me.
"I want to be inside of you," he whispered, his voice filled with desire.
"Please," I begged.
He removed his fingers, replacing them with his cock, his tip rubbing against my clit.
"Good girl," he whispered, thrusting into me.
I threw back my head, arching my back and digging my nails into his shoulders. His movements were slow and deep at first and then they became faster and harder, and soon my whole body began to shake. I couldn't stop the moans from escaping my lips, and I couldn't help but beg for more.
When he starts to speed up I know we are both about to reach our limit.
I feel his fingers interlock with mine and his lips pressing against mine again, but this time, he wasnât just kissing me, he was also letting his teeth graze my bottom lip.
He was biting down hard enough to draw blood.
We were both so close and we were both trying to hold back but we couldnât anymore. We were finally going to let ourselves release.
I was the first one to let myself go, arching my back as I moaned his name.
Then he followed not too far behind.
After he finishes, we just lay there for a bit catching our breath.
âI love you, Y/N,â he finally breathed out, turning his head to look at me.
I turned to face him as well. âI love you, Kyojuro.â
After that, the two of us drifted off in each other's arms for the rest of the night.
The next morning when I awoke, I was still trapped wrapped in Kyojuro's arms.
After a bit of struggling, I managed to maneuver my way out and make it to the kitchen.
There I saw Senjuro, who was already preparing breakfast for everyone.
âGood morning, Sen,â I greeted with a yawn.
âOh, good morning, Y/N!â
âI'm almost finished with breakfast. Is my brother awake yet?â
âHe should be awake soon. We both have to see Master Kagaya today,â I said, rubbing my eyes.
He stopped to turn and look at me.
âDid something bad happen?â he asked nervously.
Poor Senjuro always assumes the absolute worst in every situation. Well, I suppose in this case itâs somewhat understandable.
âNo, Sen, nothing's wrong. Kyojuro and I are just going to inform Master Kagaya of my retirement. Thatâs all.â
He gave a puzzled look.
âRetirement? Why? Havenât you been training for years to improve your sword skills to move up in the ranks?â he asked.
He was right. I know I shouldnât go back on my word to Kyojuro, but I really was having second thoughts about my decision.
Senjuro could probably sense my doubt because his next response was:
"If this is something that you're not sure of, then you shouldn't do it. If you have doubts about this decision, then maybe you're not ready for retirement just yet."
His words really struck a chord with me.
Maybe he was right.
Before I could ponder that any further, Kyojuro had made his way into the kitchen.
"Good morning! How are my two favorite people doing?" he said cheerfully.
I smiled.
"Morning, Kyo. Did you sleep well?"
"I did, actually. Thank you, little flame," he walked over to me, giving me a kiss.
I could feel my chest tightening, nervous about what was to come.
The whole time at breakfast, I felt so spaced out. All I could hear was Kyojuro and Senjuro talking and the occasional grunt from Shinjuro drinking away at the table.
âSunflower? Are you okay?â
I was snapped out of my daze by Kyojuro waving a hand in front of my face. All three of them were staring at me, kind of concerned.
âOh, yeah, Iâm fine. Sorry.â
I shook my head a little and looked down at my plate. I felt bad for Senjuro going through all that trouble to cook, but I simply couldnât eat right now.
After we finished breakfast, Kyojuro and I headed out.
The thought that this would be the last time wearing my uniform with my sword by my side was so weird and almost uncomfortable to me.
I knew that this day would come eventually, but I always hoped in the back of my mind that Kyojuro would be the one to retire before me.
I had been so focused on training and my duties as a demon slayer that it had never even occurred to me how my marriage would affect everything.
I was now a wife. My first priority should be the estate, and helping Shinjuro while he was in his state of grief, and being there for Senjuro as well.
It wouldnât be right of me to go against my husband's wishes either. Especially after the intimate moment we shared. Right?
As we made it to HQ waiting to speak with the master I felt my heartbeat racing inside of me.
The room was quiet, I could feel Kyojuroâs eyes lingering on me but I couldnât bring myself to face him right now.
Both mine and Kyojuroâs attention was shifted as we heard the door open and Master Kagaya entered the room.
"Rengoku, Y/N. It's a pleasure to see you both," Kagaya said, his face as warm as ever.
"It's wonderful to see you too, Master," I replied.
"So what brings you two here? It seems urgent, judging by the fact that you came in so early."
"It is very urgent," Kyojuro began.
He then proceeded to explain our conversation from the night before, and how I was considering retiring.
"Y/N, this is a big decision, and it's important that you feel comfortable and confident in it. Do you think you can fully retire, knowing you won't be able to assist the demon slayers as you are now?" Kagaya asked.
I looked at the master and then glanced at Kyojuro. He seemed so proud and happy that we were here. I could feel the warmth radiating from him.
But, I could also sense the worry in his expression. He was nervous, scared almost.
I couldn't do that to him.
"Master, I've spent most of my life training for the opportunity to become a hashira. To serve the demon slayer corps and protect those who cannot protect themselves. But...I'm no longer just a demon slayer. I'm also a wife, and as such, I think it's only right that I focus on that," I answered.
The room fell silent for a moment.
"If you truly feel this is the right choice, then we support you, Y/N," Kagaya finally spoke.
"Thank you, Master," I bowed.
"Thank you so much, Master! I will never
forget your kindness!" Kyojuro bowed as well.
The two of us left the room and started to head out.
As we exited, we ran into a few of the other Hashira, who asked us about what we had gone to see Master Kagaya about.
They too seemed surprised and a little concerned when Kyojuro explained to them that I would be retiring so soon.
I could tell some of their reactions to the news annoyed Kyojuro. Shinobu used the word âcontrolling,â and you could see his smile almost falter.
"Controlling" was never a word I would have used to describe my husband. He just loves me, right? He wants to protect me. There's no way my sweet and kind Kyo would ever do anything to control or manipulate me.
Right?
Part Two
#demon slayer#demon slayer x reader#fanfic#kimetsu no yaiba#kny rengoku#rengoku kyojuro#rengoku x reader#x reader#kny#kny hashira#yandere rengoku#yandere#light angst#rengoku x y/n#rengoku smut#kny kyojuro#kny smut#smut#kyojuro rengoku x reader#kyojuro rengoku#kny x reader#demon slayer rengoku#demon slayer smut#kyojuro x reader#kimestu no yaiba#anime#hashira x reader#fluff#oneshot#headcanon
716 notes
·
View notes